The memoirs of the Duke de La Rochefoucault containing the private intrigues for obtaining the regency after the death of Louis the Thirteenth, King of France, the wars of Paris and Guienne, the imprisonment of the princes, Cardinal Mazarin's letter to Monsieur de Brienne, articles agreed upon by His Royal-Highness and Monsieur le Prince for the expulsion of Cardinal Mazarin, an apologie for the Duke de Beaufort, memoirs of Monsieur de la Chastre.
         Mémoires. English
         La Rochefoucauld, François, duc de, 1613-1680.
      
       
         
           1683
        
      
       Approx. 526 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 224 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A49598
         Wing L451A
         ESTC R12738
         12154878
         ocm 12154878
         55123
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49598)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55123)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 74:7)
      
       
         
           
             The memoirs of the Duke de La Rochefoucault containing the private intrigues for obtaining the regency after the death of Louis the Thirteenth, King of France, the wars of Paris and Guienne, the imprisonment of the princes, Cardinal Mazarin's letter to Monsieur de Brienne, articles agreed upon by His Royal-Highness and Monsieur le Prince for the expulsion of Cardinal Mazarin, an apologie for the Duke de Beaufort, memoirs of Monsieur de la Chastre.
             Mémoires. English
             La Rochefoucauld, François, duc de, 1613-1680.
             Girard, Guillaume, d. 1663.
             Saint-Evremond, 1613-1703.
          
           436, [11] p.
           
             Printed for James Partridge ...,
             London :
             1683.
          
           
             Translation of: Mémoires de m. D.L.R. sur les brigues à la mort de Louys XIII.
             Disowned by La Rochefoucauld. Less than half is by him, and that very defective. The "Wars of Paris" is spurious; the "Retreat of the Duke de Longueville" (p. 113-128) is by Saint-Evremond; the "Apologie for the Duke de Beaufort" is by Guillaume Girard. The genuine memoirs were not printed until 1804.
             Errata: p. [9] at end.
             Advertisement: p. [11] at end.
             Reproduction of original in Yale University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Fronde.
           France -- History -- Louis XIII, 1610-1643.
           France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715.
        
      
    
     
        2004-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-12 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-01 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-01 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           MEMOIRS
           OF
           THE
           DUKE
           
             De
             La
             ROCHEFOUCAULT
          
           .
           Containing
           The
           private
           Intrigues
           for
           obtaining
           the
           Regency
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           
             Louis
             the
             Thirteenth
          
           ,
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           The
           Wars
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           Guienne
           ,
           The
           Imprisonment
           of
           the
           Princes
           .
        
         
           Cardinal
           
           Mazarin's
           LETTER
           to
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Brienne
          
           .
        
         
           Articles
           agreed
           upon
           by
           His
           Royal-Highness
           and
           Monsieur
           
             le
             Prince
          
           ,
           for
           the
           Expulsion
           of
           Cardinal
           MAZARIN
           .
        
         
           An
           Apologie
           for
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Beaufort
          
           .
           Memoirs
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Chastre
          
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             James
             Partridge
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Post-Office
           between
           Charing-Cross
           and
           Whitehal
           .
           1683
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           
             Memoires
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Duc
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ,
             containing
             the
             Intrigues
             for
             the
             Government
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             
               Louis
               XIII
            
             .
          
           
             THE
             Persecution
             which
             I
             suffered
             during
             the
             Authority
             of
             Cardinal
             Richlieu
             ,
             being
             ended
             with
             his
             life
             ,
             I
             thought
             of
             returning
             to
             Court.
             The
             King's
             Sickness
             ,
             and
             the
             little
             Inclination
             he
             had
             to
             trust
             his
             Children
             and
             State
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             made
             me
             hope
             that
             I
             should
             quickly
             find
             considerable
             occasions
             of
             serving
             her
             ,
             and
             giving
             her
             at
             that
             juncture
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             the
             same
             marks
             of
             Fidelity
             which
             she
             had
             received
             from
             me
             in
             all
             the
             Occurrences
             ,
             wherein
             her
             Interests
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevereuse
            
             ,
             were
             contrary
             to
             Cardinal
             
             Richelieu's
             .
             When
             I
             came
             to
             Court
             ,
             I
             found
             it
             as
             submissive
             to
             his
             Will
             after
             his
             Death
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             been
             during
             his
             Life
             ;
             his
             Kindred
             and
             his
             Creatures
             there
             had
             the
             same
             advantages
             which
             he
             had
             procured
             them
             ;
             and
             by
             an
             effect
             
             of
             his
             Fortune
             (
             whereof
             you
             'l
             find
             very
             few
             Examples
             )
             the
             King
             (
             who
             hated
             him
             ,
             and
             wish'd
             his
             Ruine
             )
             was
             forced
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             dissemble
             it
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             Authorize
             the
             Disposal
             ,
             which
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             made
             in
             his
             Will
             ,
             of
             the
             principal
             Charges
             ,
             and
             most
             important
             Places
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             He
             also
             chose
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             to
             succeed
             him
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             assured
             of
             Reigning
             much
             more
             absolutely
             after
             his
             Death
             ,
             than
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             could
             do
             all
             the
             33
             Years
             that
             he
             enjoy'd
             the
             Crown
             .
             Notwithstanding
             the
             King's
             Sickness
             being
             desperate
             ,
             there
             was
             some
             probability
             that
             things
             would
             e're
             long
             change
             ,
             *
             and
             that
             the
             Queen
             ,
             or
             Monsieur
             ,
             coming
             to
             the
             Regency
             ,
             would
             be
             reveng'd
             upon
             the
             Remains
             of
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             ,
             for
             the
             Injuries
             ▪
             which
             they
             had
             received
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             Monsieur
             Chavigny
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Noyers
               ▪
            
             who
             then
             had
             the
             greatest
             share
             in
             the
             management
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             resolved
             to
             prevent
             this
             mischief
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Power
             which
             they
             had
             over
             the
             King's
             Mind
             to
             oblige
             him
             to
             declare
             the
             Queen
             
             Regent
             ,
             and
             to
             Reconcile
             themselves
             to
             her
             by
             this
             Service
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             appear
             so
             much
             the
             more
             considerable
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             as
             she
             believed
             the
             King
             far
             from
             any
             such
             thoughts
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             little
             inclination
             he
             always
             entertained
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             because
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             which
             he
             believed
             she
             yet
             had
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             ,
             who
             had
             fled
             into
             Spain
             ,
             and
             was
             then
             at
             Brussels
             .
          
           
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Noyers
            
             was
             the
             first
             who
             gave
             the
             Queen
             hopes
             that
             they
             might
             win
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             his
             Confessor
             ,
             to
             Establish
             her
             Regent
             ,
             thinking
             thereby
             to
             tye
             her
             strictly
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             exclude
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             ,
             whom
             she
             most
             favoured
             in
             Cardinal
             
             Richelieu's
             Life-time
             ;
             but
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Noyers
            
             soon
             found
             himself
             far
             from
             his
             designs
             ;
             for
             the
             Confessor
             had
             Orders
             to
             withdraw
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             was
             afterwards
             turn'd
             out
             .
             It
             seem'd
             to
             me
             that
             this
             Change
             did
             not
             at
             all
             lessen
             the
             Queens
             Hopes
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             expected
             from
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             ,
             the
             same
             Service
             which
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Noyers
            
             designed
             to
             pay
             her
             ;
             both
             of
             them
             every
             day
             gave
             her
             all
             the
             assurances
             of
             their
             
             Fidelity
             that
             she
             could
             desire
             ,
             and
             she
             expected
             a
             proof
             thereof
             ,
             when
             the
             Kings
             Sickness
             growing
             to
             such
             a
             height
             that
             there
             remained
             no
             hopes
             of
             Cure
             ,
             gave
             them
             an
             opportunity
             of
             proposing
             to
             him
             to
             regulate
             every
             thing
             whilst
             his
             Health
             would
             permit
             him
             to
             choose
             a
             Form
             of
             Government
             himself
             ,
             which
             might
             exclude
             from
             the
             management
             of
             Affairs
             all
             those
             whom
             he
             held
             suspected
             .
          
           
             This
             Proposition
             ,
             altho
             it
             was
             apparently
             against
             the
             Queens
             Interests
             ,
             did
             notwithstanding
             seem
             to
             him
             too
             favourable
             to
             Her.
             He
             could
             not
             consent
             to
             declare
             her
             Regent
             ,
             and
             also
             could
             not
             resolve
             to
             share
             the
             Authority
             betwixt
             her
             and
             Monsieur
             .
             The
             Intelligences
             which
             he
             suspected
             her
             guilty
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             Pardon
             which
             he
             had
             but
             just
             before
             granted
             to
             Monsieur
             for
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Spain
             ,
             held
             him
             in
             an
             Irresolution
             which
             he
             could
             not
             have
             overcome
             ,
             if
             the
             conditions
             of
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             which
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             proposed
             to
             him
             ,
             had
             not
             furnished
             him
             with
             an
             expedient
             to
             diminish
             the
             Queens
             Power
             ,
             and
             render
             her
             in
             some
             manner
             dependent
             upon
             the
             Council
             ,
             
             which
             he
             intended
             to
             establish
             .
             Notwithstanding
             the
             Queen
             and
             Monsieur
             who
             had
             had
             too
             many
             Testimonies
             of
             the
             Kings
             A
             version
             ,
             and
             who
             almost
             equally
             suspected
             that
             he
             would
             exclude
             them
             from
             the
             management
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             sought
             all
             manner
             of
             ways
             to
             acquire
             it
             .
             I
             was
             informed
             by
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             himself
             ,
             That
             being
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             from
             the
             Queen
             ,
             to
             beg
             his
             Pardon
             for
             all
             that
             she
             had
             ever
             done
             ,
             and
             also
             for
             having
             displeased
             him
             in
             her
             Conduct
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             particularly
             not
             to
             believe
             that
             she
             had
             any
             hand
             in
             the
             business
             of
             Chalais
             ,
             or
             that
             she
             had
             the
             least
             design
             of
             Marrying
             Monsieur
             after
             Chalais
             had
             killed
             the
             King
             :
             To
             which
             he
             answer'd
             Monsieur
             Chavigny
             (
             without
             being
             moved
             )
             In
             the
             condition
             I
             am
             in
             I
             ought
             to
             pardon
             her
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             not
             bound
             to
             believe
             her
             .
             Every
             one
             presently
             then
             thought
             they
             had
             a
             Right
             to
             pretend
             to
             the
             Regency
             ,
             to
             the
             exclusion
             of
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             if
             Monsieur
             was
             not
             long
             of
             that
             mind
             ,
             he
             at
             least
             believed
             that
             he
             should
             be
             declared
             Regent
             with
             the
             Queen
             .
             The
             hopes
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             were
             too
             different
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             State
             (
             which
             had
             almost
             equally
             suffered
             during
             
             the
             Favour
             of
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             )
             expected
             a
             change
             with
             too
             great
             an
             impatience
             not
             to
             receive
             with
             joy
             a
             Tu●n
             from
             which
             every
             one
             hoped
             an
             advantage
             .
             The
             different
             Interests
             of
             the
             chief
             Men
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             considerable
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             obliged
             them
             to
             side
             either
             with
             the
             Queen
             or
             Monsieur
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Interests
             which
             they
             made
             for
             them
             under
             hand
             did
             not
             break
             out
             more
             ,
             it
             was
             because
             the
             King's
             Health
             ,
             which
             seemed
             something
             repaired
             ,
             made
             them
             fear
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             advertised
             of
             their
             practices
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             provident
             cares
             which
             they
             took
             to
             establish
             their
             Authority
             after
             his
             Death
             ,
             to
             pass
             for
             a
             Crime
             .
             It
             was
             in
             this
             juncture
             that
             I
             believed
             it
             would
             be
             of
             importance
             to
             the
             Queen
             to
             be
             assured
             of
             the
             *
             Duke
             
             d'Anguien
             :
             She
             approved
             of
             the
             Proposal
             I
             made
             of
             gaining
             him
             to
             her
             side
             ,
             and
             being
             a
             very
             particular
             friend
             of
             Coligny's
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             Duke
             d'Anguien
             wholly
             confided
             ,
             I
             represented
             to
             them
             both
             the
             advantages
             that
             would
             accrue
             to
             the
             Queen
             and
             the
             Duke
             d'Anguien
             ,
             if
             united
             ,
             and
             that
             besides
             the
             particular
             Interest
             of
             opposing
             the
             Authority
             of
             Monsieur
             ,
             that
             
             of
             the
             State
             also
             obliged
             them
             to
             it
             .
             This
             Proposition
             was
             advantagious
             enough
             to
             the
             Duke
             d'Anguien
             to
             make
             him
             readily
             accept
             it
             ,
             therefore
             he
             ordered
             me
             to
             endeavour
             all
             I
             could
             to
             bring
             it
             about
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             commerce
             I
             had
             with
             him
             might
             perhaps
             be
             suspected
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Monsieur
             ,
             especially
             at
             a
             time
             when
             they
             had
             but
             just
             before
             given
             him
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Army
             and
             that
             by
             all
             means
             it
             was
             of
             great
             importance
             to
             keep
             it
             secret
             ,
             he
             desir'd
             me
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             Queens
             Answers
             only
             to
             Coligny
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             should
             be
             the
             only
             Witnesses
             of
             their
             Intelligence
             .
             There
             were
             no
             Articles
             of
             Agreement
             in
             writing
             ;
             Coligny
             and
             my self
             were
             intrusted
             with
             their
             Promises
             ,
             which
             were
             ,
             That
             the
             Queen
             would
             grant
             the
             Duke
             d'Anguien
             the
             favour
             of
             being
             preferr'd
             before
             Monsieur
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             the
             marks
             of
             her
             Esteem
             and
             Confidence
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             all
             the
             Employs
             ,
             from
             which
             she
             could
             exclude
             Monsieur
             ,
             by
             such
             expedients
             agreed
             upon
             betwixt
             them
             as
             might
             not
             engage
             him
             to
             an
             open
             breach
             with
             the
             Queen
             .
             The
             
               Duke
               d'Anguien
            
             promised
             on
             his
             part
             to
             be
             inseparably
             united
             to
             the
             Queens
             Interests
             ,
             and
             make
             his
             Addresses
             to
             her
             alone
             for
             all
             the
             favours
             he
             
             desired
             at
             Court.
             The
             Duke
             d'Anguien
             departed
             soon
             after
             to
             command
             the
             Army
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             give
             a
             Beginning
             to
             those
             great
             things
             which
             he
             so
             gloriously
             accomplished
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             whose
             Sickness
             augmented
             daily
             ,
             being
             willing
             to
             give
             at
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Life
             some
             marks
             of
             Clemency
             (
             either
             out
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             or
             to
             testifie
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             That
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             was
             more
             to
             blame
             than
             himself
             for
             all
             the
             violences
             which
             were
             done
             since
             the
             Queen
             Mothers
             disgrace
             )
             consented
             ,
             That
             the
             most
             considerable
             of
             those
             who
             had
             been
             Persecuted
             ,
             should
             return
             to
             Court
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             was
             the
             more
             willingly
             disposed
             ,
             because
             the
             Ministers
             foreseeing
             many
             disorders
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             oblige
             People
             of
             Quality
             to
             secure
             themselves
             against
             all
             that
             might
             happen
             in
             a
             Revolution
             like
             this
             that
             threaten'd
             them
             .
          
           
             Almost
             all
             that
             had
             been
             banished
             the
             Court
             returned
             ,
             and
             as
             there
             were
             many
             who
             were
             bound
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             (
             either
             by
             the
             services
             they
             had
             done
             her
             ,
             or
             by
             that
             Bond
             with
             which
             Disgrace
             ordinarily
             unites
             persecuted
             persons
             )
             there
             were
             few
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             so
             good
             an
             opinion
             of
             their
             services
             ,
             
             as
             to
             expect
             a
             recompence
             proportionable
             to
             their
             Ambition
             ;
             and
             many
             believed
             that
             the
             Queen
             having
             promised
             them
             every
             thing
             ,
             would
             continue
             the
             same
             opinion
             of
             them
             in
             her
             Sovereign
             Authority
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             in
             her
             Disgrace
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             was
             the
             Man
             who
             entertained
             the
             greatest
             hopes
             :
             he
             had
             of
             a
             long
             time
             been
             most
             particularly
             devoted
             to
             the
             Queens
             Interests
             ,
             and
             she
             gave
             him
             so
             publick
             a
             Proof
             of
             her
             Confidence
             in
             him
             ,
             in
             making
             choice
             of
             him
             to
             take
             care
             of
             the
             Dauphin
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             one
             day
             when
             they
             thought
             the
             King
             was
             a
             dying
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             without
             reason
             that
             they
             began
             to
             consider
             his
             Credit
             ,
             and
             to
             find
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             likelihood
             in
             the
             opinion
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             give
             them
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Beauvais
             (
             who
             was
             the
             only
             Servant
             of
             the
             Queens
             ,
             whom
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             thought
             too
             inconsiderable
             to
             put
             away
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             who
             by
             his
             assiduity
             had
             found
             an
             opportunity
             of
             ruining
             almost
             all
             those
             whom
             she
             had
             a
             kindness
             for
             )
             was
             of
             opinion
             ,
             That
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             oppose
             the
             Duke
             
             of
             
             Beaufort's
             favour
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desired
             to
             strike
             in
             with
             him
             to
             ruine
             the
             Contrivances
             of
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             who
             began
             to
             get
             ground
             ;
             they
             perswaded
             themselves
             that
             they
             could
             easily
             accomplish
             their
             designs
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             the
             opinion
             they
             had
             of
             their
             Credit
             ,
             and
             the
             experience
             which
             the
             Bishop
             had
             made
             ,
             how
             easily
             he
             had
             ruined
             such
             as
             were
             more
             considerable
             to
             the
             Queen
             by
             their
             Services
             than
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             but
             also
             because
             being
             Cardinal
             
             Richlieu's
             Creature
             ,
             they
             thought
             that
             this
             Relation
             alone
             would
             exclude
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Queen
             had
             too
             publickly
             condemned
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             ,
             to
             continue
             in
             the
             management
             of
             affairs
             one
             who
             was
             put
             in
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Declaration
             which
             the
             King
             had
             just
             before
             issued
             out
             ,
             whereat
             the
             Queen
             seemed
             displeased
             to
             the
             last
             degree
             .
          
           
             This
             confidence
             made
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Beauvais
             ,
             neglect
             many
             precautions
             ,
             during
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             Kings
             Life
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             been
             necessary
             to
             them
             after
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             also
             was
             at
             this
             time
             not
             enough
             resolved
             to
             receive
             the
             
             Impressions
             which
             they
             would
             have
             given
             her
             .
          
           
             She
             concealed
             her
             Mind
             from
             me
             less
             than
             from
             any
             body
             else
             ,
             because
             I
             having
             had
             no
             Interests
             but
             hers
             ,
             she
             was
             not
             jealous
             that
             I
             would
             joyn
             with
             any
             Party
             but
             what
             she
             her self
             should
             choose
             .
          
           
             'T
             was
             she
             ,
             who
             desired
             me
             to
             be
             the
             Duke
             de
             Beaufort's
             Friend
             in
             a
             Quarrel
             with
             Marshal
             
               de
               lay
               Meilleray
            
             ;
             and
             ordered
             me
             to
             see
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             avoid
             the
             occasion
             of
             being
             complained
             of
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             she
             hindered
             her
             Servants
             from
             visiting
             those
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             confided
             in
             :
             So
             that
             I
             ,
             not
             being
             at
             all
             suspected
             by
             her
             ,
             might
             know
             more
             easily
             then
             any
             body
             ,
             what
             Impression
             the
             reasons
             of
             both
             parties
             made
             upon
             her
             Mind
             .
             She
             began
             to
             fear
             the
             imperious
             and
             haughty
             humor
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             who
             not
             contenting
             himself
             to
             uphold
             the
             pretensions
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Vendosme
            
             his
             Father
             ,
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             Britany
             ,
             upheld
             also
             the
             pretensions
             of
             all
             them
             ,
             who
             had
             suffered
             under
             the
             Authority
             of
             Cardinal
             Richlieu
             ,
             
             thereby
             not
             only
             to
             engage
             all
             people
             of
             Condition
             ,
             for
             their
             particular
             interests
             ,
             in
             a
             Cause
             ,
             which
             to
             them
             seemed
             just
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             have
             a
             pretence
             of
             striking
             at
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             and
             by
             filling
             the
             Principal
             Offices
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             to
             make
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             give
             such
             resplendent
             marks
             of
             his
             favor
             ,
             that
             the
             cause
             thereof
             may
             be
             attributed
             to
             all
             ,
             that
             was
             most
             capable
             of
             satisfying
             his
             Ambition
             and
             Vanity
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Queen
             consider'd
             ,
             that
             after
             having
             trusted
             her
             Children
             with
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             fickleness
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             World
             would
             condemn
             ,
             to
             see
             her
             pass
             ,
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             ,
             from
             one
             extreme
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             without
             any
             apparent
             Reason
             .
          
           
             
             Mazarin's
             and
             
             Chavigny's
             fidelity
             were
             not
             known
             to
             her
             enough
             ,
             to
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             no
             hand
             in
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             and
             thus
             finding
             doubts
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             easie
             for
             her
             to
             take
             any
             resolution
             ,
             which
             she
             should
             not
             repent
             of
             afterwards
             .
             Notwithstanding
             the
             King's
             Death
             obliged
             her
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             World
             quickly
             learnt
             
             that
             Cardinal
             
             Mazarin's
             cares
             had
             had
             the
             success
             he
             wished
             ;
             for
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             't
             was
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             look'd
             upon
             him
             as
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             all
             the
             displeasure
             fell
             upon
             Monsieur
             Chavigny
             ,
             and
             whether
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             was
             innocent
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             justify'd
             himself
             at
             his
             Friends
             cost
             ,
             who
             was
             ,
             in
             appearance
             ,
             no
             more
             guilty
             then
             himself
             ,
             whichsoever
             it
             was
             ,
             he
             ,
             in
             fine
             ,
             stay'd
             in
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             I
             do
             not
             pretend
             to
             write
             all
             the
             particulars
             of
             what
             passed
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             what
             I
             do
             at
             present
             is
             rather
             to
             keep
             in
             my
             Memory
             some
             Circumstances
             which
             I
             have
             seen
             ,
             for
             which
             some
             of
             my
             Friends
             have
             had
             a
             Curiosity
             ,
             than
             to
             make
             them
             publick
             ;
             I
             will
             be
             content
             to
             report
             only
             what
             concerns
             my self
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             the
             things
             whereof
             I
             have
             been
             a
             Witness
             .
             Soon
             after
             the
             Kings
             Death
             ,
             it
             was
             easy
             for
             me
             to
             know
             the
             encrease
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             Credit
             ,
             and
             the
             diminution
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beauforts
            
             ;
             both
             appeared
             in
             the
             confidence
             the
             Queen
             owned
             she
             had
             in
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             since
             he
             being
             directly
             opposite
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             one
             must
             entirely
             ruine
             the
             other
             .
          
           
           
             Notwithstanding
             the
             Court
             was
             yet
             very
             much
             divided
             ,
             and
             they
             stayed
             for
             the
             return
             of
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             ,
             as
             the
             decision
             of
             all
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             look
             upon
             her
             as
             one
             who
             would
             be
             contented
             to
             support
             one
             of
             the
             two
             Parties
             ,
             but
             as
             one
             that
             would
             certainly
             ruine
             that
             which
             depended
             least
             upon
             her
             ;
             I
             had
             less
             reason
             than
             others
             had
             to
             judge
             so
             advantageously
             of
             her
             Authority
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             ,
             who
             had
             always
             testified
             to
             me
             the
             Friendship
             she
             had
             for
             her
             ,
             had
             for
             some
             time
             spoken
             to
             me
             of
             it
             with
             Coldness
             enough
             ,
             and
             the
             uncertainty
             I
             saw
             her
             in
             ,
             whether
             she
             should
             let
             her
             return
             to
             Court
             ,
             made
             me
             doubt
             no
             longer
             if
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
             Beauvais's
             ill
             Offices
             had
             not
             made
             as
             great
             an
             Impression
             against
             her
             ,
             as
             against
             all
             the
             rest
             whom
             he
             had
             attempted
             to
             ruine
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             had
             already
             ordered
             me
             to
             visit
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             and
             though
             she
             approved
             the
             Declaration
             I
             made
             to
             him
             ,
             That
             I
             could
             not
             be
             his
             Friend
             and
             Servant
             ,
             but
             so
             far
             as
             I
             saw
             him
             adhered
             to
             the
             Queens
             Service
             ,
             and
             whilst
             he
             did
             in
             great
             and
             little
             things
             what
             
             might
             be
             expected
             from
             an
             honest
             man
             ,
             and
             one
             worthy
             the
             Employ
             he
             had
             ;
             yet
             I
             knew
             that
             she
             wish'd
             I
             had
             spoke
             to
             him
             with
             less
             reserve
             ,
             and
             had
             promised
             him
             every
             thing
             as
             easily
             as
             many
             others
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             more
             readily
             engaged
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             resolved
             not
             to
             stand
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             so
             far
             as
             their
             Interest
             oblig'd
             them
             :
             notwithstanding
             she
             appeared
             satisfied
             with
             my
             Visit
             ,
             and
             testified
             ,
             That
             she
             desired
             nothing
             more
             of
             me
             than
             what
             I
             had
             done
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             there
             was
             notice
             of
             Madam
             de
             Chevereuse's
             return
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             seemed
             to
             me
             to
             be
             more
             unresolved
             than
             ever
             about
             her
             return
             to
             Court
             ,
             not
             as
             if
             I
             believe
             she
             was
             detained
             by
             any
             difficulty
             there
             was
             in
             it
             to
             grant
             her
             this
             favour
             ,
             but
             that
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             should
             mediate
             to
             obtain
             it
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevereuse
            
             should
             be
             obliged
             to
             him
             for
             having
             moved
             the
             Queen
             to
             overcome
             those
             reasons
             which
             kept
             her
             out
             ,
             which
             were
             a
             particular
             Clause
             in
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             and
             a
             strange
             aversion
             the
             King
             declared
             he
             had
             against
             her
             ,
             when
             upon
             his
             Death-bed
             .
          
           
           
             I
             asked
             leave
             of
             the
             Queen
             to
             go
             to
             meet
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevereuse
            
             ,
             which
             she
             the
             more
             willingly
             granted
             me
             because
             she
             thought
             I
             might
             dispose
             her
             to
             desire
             the
             Cardinal's
             Friendship
             ,
             since
             I
             saw
             very
             well
             that
             it
             was
             one
             of
             the
             things
             the
             Queen
             most
             desired
             .
          
           
             Montague
             ,
             who
             was
             more
             for
             the
             Cardinal's
             Interest
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             her
             to
             make
             her
             Propositions
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             consequence
             of
             some
             others
             which
             were
             made
             her
             in
             Flanders
             by
             the
             same
             Man
             ,
             two
             or
             three
             Months
             before
             the
             King's
             Death
             .
          
           
             I
             met
             with
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevereuse
            
             at
             Brye
             ,
             and
             Montague
             ,
             who
             arrived
             there
             some
             time
             before
             me
             ,
             had
             all
             he
             desired
             to
             make
             his
             Designes
             take
             effect
             ,
             She
             presently
             told
             me
             ,
             That
             she
             suspected
             him
             ,
             either
             because
             she
             really
             wanted
             Confidence
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             because
             she
             believed
             I
             would
             be
             unwilling
             to
             share
             hers
             with
             a
             man
             whom
             I
             did
             not
             know
             my self
             ,
             and
             whom
             I
             had
             no
             great
             reason
             to
             esteem
             upon
             the
             report
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             She
             desired
             me
             not
             to
             speak
             to
             her
             before
             him
             ,
             but
             because
             it
             imported
             her
             to
             be
             informed
             of
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             
             and
             how
             the
             Queen
             stood
             inclin'd
             ,
             and
             because
             I
             saw
             she
             would
             undoubtedly
             mistake
             both
             ,
             if
             she
             judged
             by
             her
             own
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             thoughts
             the
             Queen
             once
             had
             of
             her
             ,
             I
             thought
             my self
             obliged
             to
             represent
             to
             her
             how
             things
             seemed
             to
             me
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             her
             ,
             That
             the
             Queens
             thoughts
             being
             far
             different
             from
             what
             she
             had
             seen
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             take
             other
             measures
             than
             those
             she
             had
             hitherto
             acted
             by
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Queen
             was
             entirely
             resolved
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             hard
             to
             judge
             otherwise
             than
             by
             events
             ,
             whether
             that
             was
             good
             or
             bad
             Council
             ,
             because
             he
             being
             Cardinal
             
             Richelieu's
             Creature
             ,
             and
             united
             to
             his
             Relations
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             fear'd
             he
             would
             authorize
             the
             same
             Maxims
             ,
             but
             withal
             ,
             That
             he
             having
             had
             no
             hand
             in
             his
             Violences
             ,
             and
             being
             almost
             the
             only
             Man
             who
             had
             Knowledge
             in
             foreign
             Affairs
             ,
             I
             doubted
             if
             in
             the
             necessity
             the
             Queen
             and
             State
             was
             in
             for
             one
             capable
             to
             manage
             them
             ,
             she
             could
             easily
             be
             prevail'd
             with
             to
             exclude
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ;
             besides
             ,
             That
             I
             saw
             no
             body
             whose
             Capacity
             or
             Fidelity
             was
             so
             well
             known
             
             that
             one
             would
             wish
             him
             setled
             in
             an
             Imployment
             so
             difficult
             and
             important
             as
             this
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             it
             was
             my
             opinion
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             not
             by
             any
             means
             signifie
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             that
             she
             returned
             to
             her
             Court
             with
             a
             design
             to
             Govern
             her
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             apparent
             ,
             that
             her
             enemies
             made
             use
             of
             this
             pretext
             to
             her
             prejudice
             .
          
           
             That
             she
             must
             by
             her
             care
             and
             complaisance
             work
             her self
             up
             to
             the
             same
             pitch
             she
             once
             was
             at
             ,
             and
             that
             then
             joining
             with
             Madam
             Senecy
             ,
             Madam
             Hautesort
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             those
             in
             whom
             the
             Queen
             confided
             (
             who
             had
             all
             given
             me
             their
             word
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             entirely
             adhere
             to
             her
             Interests
             )
             she
             would
             be
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             ruine
             or
             protect
             the
             Cardinal
             according
             as
             his
             preservation
             or
             ruine
             would
             be
             beneficial
             to
             the
             publick
             .
          
           
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevereuse
            
             told
             me
             that
             she
             approved
             of
             my
             advice
             ,
             and
             promised
             me
             positively
             to
             follow
             it
             ;
             she
             came
             to
             the
             Queen
             with
             this
             Resolution
             ;
             and
             although
             she
             was
             received
             with
             many
             marks
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             I
             could
             without
             great
             difficulty
             observe
             a
             difference
             in
             the
             joy
             she
             had
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             from
             what
             she
             formerly
             had
             ,
             when
             she
             spoke
             to
             me
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             I
             perceived
             by
             certain
             
             defects
             ,
             she
             took
             notice
             of
             in
             her
             person
             ,
             that
             the
             ill
             offices
             ,
             some
             had
             done
             her
             ,
             had
             made
             too
             great
             an
             impression
             .
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             notwithstanding
             slighted
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             thought
             that
             her
             presence
             would
             in
             a
             moment
             take
             off
             all
             that
             her
             enemies
             had
             done
             against
             her
             when
             she
             was
             absent
             .
          
           
             She
             was
             strengthened
             in
             this
             opinion
             by
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             and
             they
             both
             believed
             ,
             that
             being
             united
             ,
             they
             might
             easily
             ruin
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             time
             to
             fix
             himself
             .
          
           
             This
             thought
             made
             Madam
             Chevreuse
             receive
             all
             the
             advances
             of
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             as
             so
             many
             marks
             of
             his
             weakness
             ,
             and
             believe
             ,
             that
             she
             answered
             them
             enough
             ,
             if
             she
             did
             not
             openly
             declare
             she
             designed
             his
             ruine
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             procure
             it
             by
             establishing
             Monsieur
             Chateau-neuf
             in
             the
             management
             of
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             She
             thought
             her self
             also
             obliged
             to
             uphold
             my
             Interest
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             Queen
             designing
             to
             confer
             upon
             me
             some
             considerable
             settlement
             ,
             she
             was
             very
             urgent
             to
             procure
             for
             me
             the
             Government
             of
             
               Havre
               de
               Grace
            
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Riohlieu's
            
             hands
             ,
             that
             by
             getting
             me
             the
             Estate
             of
             this
             Family
             ,
             
             she
             might
             begin
             its
             persecution
             and
             ruine
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             seeing
             very
             well
             that
             the
             Queen
             was
             not
             longer
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             undertake
             an
             affair
             of
             this
             importance
             ,
             without
             making
             him
             a
             party
             in
             it
             ,
             thought
             it
             enough
             to
             hinder
             it
             ,
             by
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             with
             all
             submission
             would
             approve
             of
             what
             the
             Queen
             should
             think
             best
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             thought
             himself
             obliged
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             gratitude
             ,
             which
             he
             owed
             that
             family
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             the
             Queens
             Interest
             to
             represent
             to
             her
             the
             reasons
             she
             had
             to
             uphold
             the
             House
             of
             Richlien
             ,
             that
             he
             wished
             always
             that
             she
             would
             approve
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             did
             not
             think
             he
             had
             reason
             to
             complain
             if
             his
             advice
             was
             not
             followed
             .
          
           
             He
             did
             not
             declare
             himself
             so
             openly
             upon
             the
             return
             of
             Chasteau-neuf
             ,
             either
             because
             he
             believed
             him
             so
             ruined
             in
             the
             Queens
             favor
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             give
             her
             this
             mark
             of
             his
             moderation
             without
             any
             danger
             ,
             or
             because
             she
             was
             far
             enough
             from
             restoring
             him
             to
             the
             management
             of
             affairs
             on
             her
             own
             head
             ,
             without
             his
             making
             some
             endeavors
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             in
             fine
             ,
             he
             was
             contented
             to
             let
             the
             Chancellor
             act
             ,
             who
             (
             being
             obliged
             
             for
             his
             own
             preservation
             to
             keep
             ou●
             Monsieur
             Chasteau-neuf
             ,
             (
             who
             could
             not
             return
             to
             Court
             without
             taking
             the
             Seals
             from
             him
             )
             had
             taken
             all
             imaginable
             care
             to
             make
             the
             Queen
             sure
             by
             the
             means
             of
             one
             of
             his
             Sisters
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Nun
             at
             Pontoyse
             ,
             and
             was
             also
             Sister
             to
             that
             Mountague
             I
             have
             already
             mentioned
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             interim
             all
             these
             delays
             vexed
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             to
             the
             last
             degree
             ;
             she
             look'd
             upon
             them
             not
             only
             as
             Cardinal
             Mazarin's
             Artifices
             ,
             (
             who
             by
             this
             accustom'd
             the
             Queen
             not
             to
             grant
             her
             immediately
             what
             she
             desir'd
             ,
             )
             but
             as
             they
             diminish'd
             ,
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Reputation
             ,
             she
             would
             give
             it
             of
             her
             credit
             ;
             she
             oftentimes
             let
             the
             Queen
             know
             she
             was
             dissatisfied
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             complaints
             always
             intermingled
             some
             sharp
             thing
             against
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ;
             she
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             speak
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             what
             she
             desired
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             she
             made
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             rather
             receive
             no
             favours
             ,
             than
             owe
             a
             part
             of
             them
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             mediation
             .
             He
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             who
             saw
             ,
             that
             this
             conduct
             of
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             did
             more
             
             perswade
             the
             Queen
             that
             she
             desired
             to
             govern
             her
             ,
             than
             all
             that
             he
             had
             hitherto
             made
             use
             of
             to
             make
             her
             believe
             it
             ,
             took
             very
             different
             ways
             to
             ruine
             her
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             War
             of
             Paris
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             almost
             impossible
             to
             write
             a
             very
             just
             Relation
             of
             the
             past
             Troubles
             ,
             because
             those
             ,
             who
             caused
             them
             ,
             having
             acted
             out
             of
             ill
             Principles
             ,
             took
             care
             to
             keep
             them
             secret
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             for
             fear
             Posterity
             should
             accuse
             them
             of
             having
             sacrificed
             their
             Countrys
             Happiness
             ,
             to
             their
             private
             Interests
             ;
             besides
             it
             's
             very
             difficult
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             writes
             the
             affairs
             of
             his
             own
             Age
             ,
             to
             keep
             his
             Passions
             so
             pure
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             abandon
             himself
             to
             hatred
             ,
             or
             flattery
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             ordinary
             Shelveꝰ
             that
             shipwrack
             Truth
             ;
             as
             to
             my self
             ,
             I
             design
             to
             make
             an
             impartial
             Rehearsal
             of
             what
             is
             past
             ,
             and
             leave
             to
             the
             Readers
             an
             entire
             liberty
             to
             praise
             ,
             or
             to
             condemn
             .
          
           
             France
             in
             the
             Year
             ,
             1635.
             declared
             War
             against
             the
             House
             of
             
               Austria
               ▪
            
             and
             Fortune
             favoured
             so
             great
             an
             Undertaking
             
             with
             so
             much
             success
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             victorious
             wherever
             she
             bore
             her
             Arms.
             We
             pierc'd
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             having
             subdu'd
             all
             the
             River
             of
             Lys
             ,
             we
             extended
             our
             Conquests
             in
             Germany
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Danube
             ,
             by
             the
             famous
             Battel
             at
             
               Norlingue
               ;
               Milan
            
             was
             the
             Theater
             of
             the
             War
             with
             Italy
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Spain
             our
             Conquests
             had
             not
             been
             bounded
             by
             Russilion
             and
             Catalonia
             ,
             but
             for
             Lerida
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             fatal
             terme
             thereof
             .
          
           
             These
             Prosperities
             ,
             which
             begun
             in
             the
             late
             Kings
             time
             ,
             continued
             with
             more
             splendor
             for
             the
             first
             five
             years
             of
             the
             Regency
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             famous
             for
             brave
             and
             glorious
             Victories
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             wonder
             ,
             how
             they
             could
             gain
             such
             considerable
             advantages
             over
             Strangers
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             a
             Kings
             Minority
             ,
             usually
             exposed
             to
             Civil
             and
             Domestick
             Wars
             .
             But
             as
             it
             is
             the
             fate
             of
             our
             Nation
             to
             grow
             weary
             of
             its
             own
             happiness
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             against
             it self
             ,
             when
             it
             finds
             no
             opposition
             without
             ,
             or
             because
             God
             hath
             set
             to
             Empires
             certain
             bounds
             of
             Power
             ,
             and
             duration
             ,
             which
             are
             beyond
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             Men
             ,
             we
             lost
             in
             one
             Campagne
             ,
             by
             our
             Divisions
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Conquests
             ;
             which
             
             we
             had
             gain'd
             in
             many
             years
             ;
             but
             before
             I
             enter
             into
             a
             Narration
             of
             these
             Troubles
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             seasonable
             to
             tell
             you
             how
             things
             were
             govern'd
             in
             the
             Cabinet
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Council
             in
             the
             Queens
             Regency
             were
             the
             Duke
             
               d'Orleans
               ,
               Monsieur
               le
            
             Prince
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             as
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Longneville
            
             ,
             the
             Superintendent
             Chavigny
             and
             Servien
             ,
             had
             little
             Authority
             there
             .
          
           
             The
             principal
             Affairs
             were
             ruled
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             which
             last
             had
             the
             oversight
             of
             all
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             confidence
             the
             Queen
             reposed
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             of
             the
             Blood
             were
             strongly
             united
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             this
             Union
             produced
             the
             publick
             happiness
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             by
             this
             all
             the
             hopes
             of
             a
             change
             being
             taken
             away
             (
             to
             which
             our
             Nation
             hath
             a
             natural
             propensity
             )
             every
             one
             aspired
             by
             honourable
             services
             to
             make
             his
             Fortune
             .
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             kept
             up
             this
             right
             Understanding
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             it
             being
             useful
             to
             his
             preservation
             ;
             and
             when
             one
             of
             the
             Princes
             aspired
             to
             be
             greater
             ,
             he
             qualified
             him
             by
             the
             opposition
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             
             and
             by
             thus
             ballancing
             their
             Power
             ,
             he
             rendred
             his
             own
             ,
             without
             comparison
             ,
             the
             most
             respected
             .
          
           
             Besides
             he
             had
             procur'd
             the
             Duke
             d'Orleans
             the
             Government
             of
             
               Languedoc
               ▪
            
             and
             had
             made
             the
             Abbot
             
               de
               la
               Reviere
            
             ,
             his
             chief
             Minister
             ,
             so
             absolutely
             his
             Creature
             ,
             that
             he
             look'd
             upon
             all
             ways
             (
             besides
             the
             Cardinals
             favor
             )
             to
             his
             advancement
             to
             the
             Cardinalship
             ,
             as
             dangerous
             as
             Precipices
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Duke
             d'Anguien
             ,
             he
             satisfied
             his
             Ambition
             with
             the
             Government
             of
             Champaine
             and
             Stenay
             ,
             and
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Armies
             ,
             which
             he
             procured
             for
             him
             ;
             add
             ,
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             nature
             mild
             enough
             ,
             was
             the
             less
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             by
             intermedling
             less
             in
             the
             management
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             might
             throw
             all
             upon
             him
             without
             Envy
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             as
             he
             foresaw
             ,
             that
             the
             Union
             of
             the
             Princes
             and
             their
             Authority
             would
             weaken
             the
             Queens
             ,
             he
             skilfully
             put
             into
             their
             heads
             suspitions
             of
             jealousie
             and
             distrust
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             which
             he
             scattered
             again
             seasonably
             for
             fear
             they
             should
             come
             to
             a
             breach
             ;
             for
             being
             the
             Author
             of
             their
             differences
             ,
             it
             was
             easie
             for
             him
             to
             be
             the
             Arbitrator
             of
             their
             
             reconciliation
             ,
             and
             derive
             the
             whole
             merit
             thereof
             upon
             himself
             .
             As
             to
             the
             other
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             since
             they
             had
             no
             Power
             ,
             their
             good
             or
             ill
             will
             was
             not
             at
             all
             regarded
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             till
             events
             breaking
             this
             Union
             ,
             so
             necessary
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             brought
             upon
             it
             most
             fatal
             mischiefs
             .
          
           
             Before
             I
             relate
             them
             ,
             I
             must
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             
             Condy's
             death
             (
             happening
             just
             before
             these
             troubles
             )
             which
             was
             so
             much
             the
             more
             considerable
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             the
             common
             opinion
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             liv'd
             ,
             he
             had
             prevented
             them
             by
             his
             Prudence
             and
             Authority
             ,
             which
             gave
             a
             check
             to
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             was
             revered
             by
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Union
             of
             these
             Powers
             was
             so
             solid
             a
             pledge
             of
             the
             Tranquillity
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             it
             gave
             the
             Ministers
             too
             much
             confidence
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             Emery
             ,
             Superintendent
             over
             the
             Kings
             Revenue
             ,
             to
             levy
             great
             Taxes
             .
             Now
             because
             this
             Conduct
             ,
             although
             colored
             with
             a
             Foreign
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             Defence
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             was
             introduced
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Cardinal
             
             Richlieu's
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             was
             but
             a
             consequence
             of
             that
             ,
             it
             
             will
             not
             be
             impertinent
             to
             speak
             thereof
             .
             This
             Minister
             ,
             whose
             absolute
             Polity
             had
             violated
             the
             antient
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             establish
             the
             immoderate
             Authority
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             the
             dispenser
             of
             ,
             look'd
             upon
             all
             the
             Rules
             of
             this
             State
             as
             forced
             Concessions
             ,
             and
             bounds
             imposed
             on
             the
             power
             of
             Kings
             ,
             rather
             than
             a
             solid
             Foundation
             of
             governing
             well
             ;
             and
             because
             his
             very
             long
             Administration
             was
             authorized
             with
             great
             success
             ,
             during
             the
             life
             of
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             he
             quite
             chang'd
             all
             the
             forms
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Revenues
             ,
             and
             introduced
             the
             Royal
             Will
             for
             the
             Sovereign
             Tribunal
             of
             the
             Lives
             and
             Estates
             of
             Men.
             
          
           
             This
             so
             violent
             method
             of
             Governing
             continued
             till
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             (
             surviving
             him
             but
             a
             few
             months
             )
             left
             to
             the
             Queen
             with
             the
             Regency
             the
             establishment
             of
             his
             Orders
             for
             the
             Taxes
             which
             seemed
             necessary
             to
             maintain
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             Her
             Majesty
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             her
             Regency
             constrained
             to
             be
             expensively
             Liberal
             ,
             drain'd
             her
             Exchequer
             ;
             whereupon
             Emery
             was
             obliged
             to
             put
             in
             practice
             all
             the
             Expedients
             ,
             his
             Wit
             could
             invent
             ,
             without
             being
             restrained
             
             either
             by
             Justice
             ,
             or
             pity
             ,
             or
             the
             despair
             into
             which
             he
             might
             drive
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             end
             ,
             after
             having
             consumed
             the
             Peoples
             Estates
             by
             new
             Subsidies
             ,
             he
             ,
             extends
             his
             Arts
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Cities
             ,
             Taxes
             Rich
             and
             Poor
             ,
             Creates
             new
             Offices
             ,
             Seizes
             the
             Publick
             Rents
             ,
             forc'd
             them
             to
             give
             him
             Credit
             ,
             prepares
             more
             new
             Edicts
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             rigorous
             imposition
             upon
             Estates
             in
             every
             kind
             ,
             drove
             the
             Companies
             ,
             Commonalties
             and
             Corporations
             into
             a
             secret
             Revolt
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             all
             Springs
             being
             drain'd
             dry
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             seiz'd
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Chambers
             of
             the
             Courts
             of
             Aids
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Council
             ,
             who
             complained
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             thereupon
             made
             the
             famous
             
               Arrest
               d'Union
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Act
             was
             a
             signal
             to
             all
             the
             disconted
             ;
             the
             Renters
             ,
             the
             Treasurers
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Secretaries
             ,
             the
             Assessors
             ,
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Taxes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             *
             Gabelle
             ;
             In
             fine
             ,
             people
             of
             all
             conditions
             ,
             repaired
             thither
             ,
             exposing
             their
             Griefs
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             demanding
             reparation
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Names
             of
             the
             Farmers
             ,
             and
             of
             Emery
             fell
             under
             a
             publick
             Curse
             ,
             every
             one
             cry'd
             out
             against
             the
             violent
             exaction
             of
             the
             Customers
             ,
             the
             unbounded
             Power
             of
             the
             Intendants
             ,
             the
             Cruelty
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             the
             rigorous
             force
             used
             to
             the
             poor
             people
             ,
             by
             the
             selling
             of
             their
             Goods
             ,
             and
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             their
             Persons
             ,
             and
             the
             heavy
             weighty
             Taxes
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             against
             this
             oppression
             ,
             as
             great
             to
             the
             last
             degree
             ,
             destructive
             of
             the
             Lives
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             Estates
             of
             all
             the
             Kings
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             appearing
             sensible
             of
             the
             publick
             miseries
             ,
             received
             the
             Petions
             of
             the
             afflicted
             People
             ,
             offered
             to
             do
             them
             Justice
             ,
             and
             by
             professing
             that
             they
             bore
             a
             part
             in
             their
             sufferings
             ,
             gained
             their
             affections
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             they
             looked
             upon
             them
             as
             their
             Revenging
             and
             Redeeming
             Gods.
             
          
           
             I
             don't
             pretend
             to
             give
             a
             recital
             of
             the
             Assemblies
             of
             the
             Chambers
             ,
             of
             the
             matters
             they
             treated
             of
             there
             ,
             of
             the
             Counsels
             and
             Results
             of
             their
             Conferences
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Remonstrances
             of
             the
             Company
             carried
             to
             their
             Majesties
             by
             the
             chief
             President
             Moles
             ,
             there
             are
             Memoirs
             enough
             filled
             therewith
             ,
             it
             suffices
             
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             three
             Parties
             in
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             First
             was
             that
             of
             the
             Frondeurs
             ,
             a
             Name
             given
             in
             Raillery
             to
             those
             that
             were
             against
             the
             Court.
             These
             People
             being
             Zealous
             to
             stop
             the
             course
             of
             the
             present
             Calamities
             ,
             had
             the
             same
             Object
             ,
             though
             from
             a
             different
             Motive
             ,
             that
             those
             had
             ,
             who
             were
             Interested
             by
             their
             Fortune
             ,
             or
             particular
             Hatred
             against
             the
             Principal
             Minister
             .
          
           
             The
             Second
             Party
             were
             the
             Mazarins
             ,
             who
             were
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             they
             ow'd
             a
             Blind
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Court
             ;
             some
             out
             of
             Conscience
             to
             maintain
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             others
             out
             of
             Respect
             to
             the
             Obligations
             they
             had
             to
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             or
             Interest
             with
             the
             Men
             in
             Business
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Last
             were
             such
             ,
             as
             Condemn'd
             the
             Violence
             of
             the
             First
             ,
             yet
             approved
             not
             the
             Coldness
             of
             the
             Second
             ,
             but
             kept
             themselves
             betwixt
             both
             ,
             to
             act
             upon
             occasion
             ,
             either
             according
             to
             their
             Interest
             ,
             or
             their
             Duty
             .
          
           
             Thus
             the
             Parliament
             was
             divided
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             whereof
             (
             who
             at
             the
             first
             had
             no
             love
             for
             Innovations
             )
             yet
             for
             want
             of
             Experience
             in
             the
             Affairs
             
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             were
             very
             glad
             to
             be
             Commissioners
             for
             Regulating
             the
             Abuses
             ,
             that
             were
             Crept
             into
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             themselves
             Mediators
             betwixt
             the
             Court
             and
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             insinuated
             into
             them
             ,
             that
             this
             Imployment
             gave
             consideration
             and
             lustre
             to
             their
             Persons
             ;
             that
             Charity
             oblig'd
             them
             to
             succor
             the
             Distressed
             in
             their
             Pressing
             Necessities
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Duty
             of
             their
             Charges
             ,
             which
             were
             instituted
             to
             Moderate
             the
             Extreame
             Power
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Oppose
             their
             Irregularities
             ,
             prompted
             them
             to
             it
             ;
             That
             they
             ought
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Ministers
             of
             France
             ,
             were
             ,
             of
             late
             years
             ,
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             to
             Reign
             Precariously
             ,
             if
             their
             Power
             extended
             only
             to
             permitted
             things
             ;
             That
             the
             Laws
             are
             stifled
             by
             Fear
             and
             Justice
             ,
             by
             Force
             .
             That
             ,
             to
             our
             Misery
             ,
             our
             late
             Kings
             left
             the
             Management
             of
             the
             State
             so
             much
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             became
             themselves
             a
             Prey
             to
             their
             Passions
             ;
             That
             the
             time
             is
             come
             when
             they
             must
             revive
             their
             Antient
             Orders
             ,
             and
             that
             Harmonious
             Relation
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             betwixt
             a
             Lawful
             Command
             ,
             and
             a
             Reasonable
             Obedience
             :
             That
             for
             this
             end
             the
             
             People
             Invoked
             their
             Justice
             as
             the
             only
             Refuge
             to
             prevent
             their
             extreme
             Oppression
             ;
             That
             so
             Holy
             a
             Commission
             ,
             approved
             by
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             followed
             with
             Publick
             Acclamations
             ,
             would
             Skreen
             them
             from
             all
             fear
             ;
             or
             if
             there
             should
             be
             danger
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             property
             of
             Eminent
             Vertue
             to
             signalise
             it self
             in
             a
             Tempest
             ,
             rather
             than
             in
             a
             Calm
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             Death
             ,
             which
             is
             common
             to
             all
             Men
             ,
             is
             distinguish'd
             only
             by
             Oblivion
             ,
             or
             by
             Glory
             .
          
           
             These
             Venemous
             Discourses
             made
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             Impressions
             on
             their
             Minds
             ,
             because
             Men
             have
             a
             Natural
             Inclination
             to
             believe
             whatever
             flatters
             their
             Greatness
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             suffer'd
             themselves
             to
             be
             charm'd
             with
             the
             fine
             words
             of
             Tutelar
             Gods
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             the
             Restorers
             of
             Publick
             Liberty
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             infus'd
             this
             Poyson
             into
             them
             ,
             with
             most
             Artifice
             ,
             was
             Longueil
             ,
             Counsellor
             in
             the
             Great
             Chamber
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             push'd
             on
             with
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Ambition
             ,
             to
             advance
             his
             Fortune
             in
             the
             Publick
             Divisions
             ,
             was
             in
             Private
             Clubs
             for
             some
             years
             ,
             prepared
             ,
             with
             some
             of
             his
             Confederates
             ,
             to
             Combat
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Favorites
             ,
             under
             the
             color
             
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             Good
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             birth
             and
             progress
             of
             these
             Troubles
             ,
             he
             was
             Consulted
             as
             the
             Oracle
             of
             the
             Frondeurs
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             was
             constant
             to
             his
             Party
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             pretending
             to
             apply
             themselves
             to
             Reform
             the
             State
             ,
             met
             every
             day
             ,
             They
             had
             already
             suppressed
             the
             New
             Edicts
             and
             Laws
             ,
             Revoked
             the
             Intendants
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             Restored
             the
             Treasurers
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             General
             Assessors
             ,
             to
             the
             Execution
             of
             their
             Offices
             :
             and
             further
             pretended
             ,
             to
             exact
             an
             Account
             how
             the
             last
             Levies
             ,
             since
             the
             Regency
             ,
             were
             Employ'd
             ,
             and
             insensibly
             Attack'd
             the
             Cardinals
             Administration
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Court
             omitted
             nothing
             that
             might
             be
             serviceable
             to
             dissolve
             their
             Meetings
             ;
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             the
             Chief
             President
             ,
             and
             the
             President
             of
             Mesmes
             represented
             the
             consequence
             thereof
             to
             be
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             General
             Peace
             ;
             the
             Enemies
             fancied
             to
             themselves
             a
             Triumph
             ,
             which
             should
             repair
             their
             former
             Losses
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             ▪
             King
             had
             Authorised
             all
             the
             Acts
             which
             the
             Company
             had
             Proposed
             to
             him
             ,
             yet
             the
             Mild
             
             Methods
             were
             ill
             represented
             ,
             and
             pass'd
             for
             Marks
             of
             weakness
             and
             fear
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Cardinals
             Enemies
             more
             active
             and
             eager
             to
             push
             at
             him
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             commanded
             the
             Kings
             Army
             in
             Flanders
             ;
             he
             had
             taken
             Ipres
             ,
             but
             whilst
             he
             Besieg'd
             that
             ,
             the
             Spaniard
             surpriz'd
             Courtray
             ,
             and
             gained
             other
             small
             advantages
             :
             But
             as
             his
             Genius
             is
             great
             and
             successful
             in
             War
             ,
             he
             found
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             on
             the
             21
             of
             August
             on
             the
             Plains
             of
             Arras
             ,
             and
             Lens
             ,
             Fought
             it
             ,
             and
             obtain'd
             a
             Famous
             Victory
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Chatillion
            
             ,
             who
             had
             bravely
             signaliz'd
             himself
             there
             ,
             came
             from
             him
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             News
             to
             Court.
             
          
           
             The
             King's
             Council
             look'd
             upon
             this
             great
             success
             as
             an
             extraordinary
             Providence
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             use
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Disorders
             which
             time
             and
             patience
             increased
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             secure
             such
             of
             the
             Parliament
             as
             were
             the
             most
             active
             ,
             chiefly
             Broussel
             Councellor
             in
             the
             Great
             Chamber
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             antient
             probity
             ,
             of
             competent
             abilities
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             was
             grown
             old
             in
             hatred
             to
             the
             Favorites
             .
          
           
           
             This
             Man
             ,
             inspir'd
             with
             his
             own
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             the
             Perswasions
             of
             Longveil
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             had
             gained
             credit
             with
             him
             ;
             first
             gave
             the
             most
             rigorous
             Counsels
             ,
             which
             were
             followed
             by
             the
             Cabal
             of
             the
             Frondeurs
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             his
             Name
             made
             a
             noise
             in
             the
             Assemblies
             of
             the
             Chambers
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             made
             Head
             of
             this
             Party
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             being
             the
             more
             in
             Credit
             with
             them
             ,
             because
             his
             Age
             and
             Poverty
             plac'd
             him
             beyond
             the
             Strokes
             of
             Envy
             .
          
           
             Now
             seeing
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             stirr'd
             not
             from
             the
             Palace
             ,
             when
             inform'd
             that
             he
             so
             mightily
             concern'd
             himself
             for
             their
             Relief
             ,
             lov'd
             him
             extreamly
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             the
             Gilded
             Title
             of
             their
             Father
             ;
             to
             secure
             him
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             bold
             action
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             might
             be
             very
             advantageous
             ,
             so
             it
             might
             be
             of
             dangerous
             consequence
             (
             as
             we
             shall
             see
             hereafter
             .
             )
             Nevertheless
             it
             was
             happily
             executed
             ,
             by
             Comings
             ,
             the
             Morning
             that
             they
             Sung
             the
             
               Te
               Deum
            
             at
             Noterdame
             Church
             ,
             for
             the
             Victory
             at
             Lens
             ,
             while
             the
             Company
             of
             the
             Guards
             were
             ranked
             on
             each
             side
             of
             the
             Street
             ,
             and
             was
             conducted
             out
             of
             the
             City
             with
             Blanmenil
             ,
             to
             be
             transmitted
             to
             .....
          
           
           
             Two
             hours
             after
             the
             Report
             of
             Brussels
             being
             taken
             was
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             the
             most
             considerable
             Burgesses
             came
             to
             the
             
               Palais
               Royal
            
             ,
             where
             they
             dissembled
             the
             excess
             of
             the
             Disorder
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             were
             afraid
             to
             go
             thither
             ,
             had
             the
             complaisance
             to
             tell
             the
             Queen
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             only
             some
             Rascally
             Fellows
             ,
             whom
             they
             would
             quickly
             reduce
             into
             better
             order
             .
          
           
             The
             Coadjutor
             of
             Paris
             ,
             who
             ,
             till
             then
             ,
             did
             not
             appear
             upon
             the
             Stage
             ,
             and
             kept
             himself
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             his
             Profession
             ,
             was
             to
             offer
             his
             Service
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             conceal'd
             nothing
             of
             what
             pass'd
             ,
             but
             his
             Offers
             and
             Advice
             were
             both
             rejected
             :
             he
             apparently
             employ'd
             the
             Dignity
             of
             his
             Character
             ,
             and
             his
             Perswasions
             ,
             to
             calm
             the
             Storms
             ,
             and
             after
             came
             to
             the
             
               Palais
               Royal
            
             to
             give
             an
             Account
             of
             the
             Sedition
             ;
             where
             ,
             having
             not
             received
             the
             Satisfaction
             he
             expected
             ,
             he
             conceived
             a
             hatred
             against
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             which
             ,
             with
             his
             being
             refused
             to
             Treat
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             Paris
             ,
             was
             the
             Cause
             (
             or
             at
             least
             the
             Pretence
             )
             that
             he
             so
             much
             Interessed
             himself
             for
             the
             Faction
             opposite
             to
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
           
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             is
             naturally
             uncapable
             of
             Fear
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Marshals
             of
             
               La
               Meilleray
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Hospital
             ,
             to
             take
             Horse
             with
             their
             Friends
             ,
             to
             ride
             through
             the
             Streets
             ,
             and
             restrain
             the
             People
             by
             some
             Example
             of
             Justice
             ;
             but
             they
             found
             the
             Mischief
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             execute
             their
             Orders
             .
             So
             that
             they
             were
             reduc'd
             to
             hope
             ,
             that
             the
             Night
             might
             appease
             the
             Tumult
             (
             as
             it
             did
             ,
             )
             but
             the
             morning
             after
             ,
             an
             Accident
             kindled
             the
             Fire
             ,
             which
             was
             almost
             quench'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Chancellor
             going
             to
             the
             Palais
             ,
             to
             carry
             the
             Kings
             Declaration
             ,
             which
             forbad
             the
             Chambers
             to
             Assemble
             ,
             was
             perceived
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Mutinous
             Rabble
             :
             his
             Person
             odious
             to
             the
             Publick
             ,
             and
             the
             Errand
             he
             was
             sent
             on
             ,
             animated
             a
             Croud
             of
             People
             ,
             to
             run
             after
             his
             Coach
             ,
             which
             they
             forc'd
             to
             fly
             to
             the
             
               Hotel
               de
               Luines
            
             ,
             where
             they
             sought
             him
             ,
             to
             Sacrifice
             (
             as
             they
             call'd
             him
             )
             This
             
               Mercenary
               Soul
            
             ,
             the
             Protector
             of
             the
             Impositions
             ,
             laid
             on
             so
             many
             ruin'd
             People
             ,
             by
             the
             Edicts
             which
             he
             had
             Sealed
             .
          
           
             Notice
             of
             the
             Condition
             he
             was
             in
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             
               Palais
               Royal
            
             ,
             from
             
             whence
             the
             Marshal
             
               de
               La
               Meilleray
            
             came
             with
             some
             Companies
             of
             the
             Guards
             ,
             who
             Discharg'd
             upon
             the
             Seditious
             ,
             and
             deliver'd
             the
             Chancellor
             ;
             but
             this
             was
             a
             Signal
             for
             the
             City
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             ;
             for
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             People
             shut
             up
             their
             Shops
             ,
             put
             Chains
             cross
             the
             Streets
             ,
             and
             Barricadoes
             almost
             to
             the
             
               Palais
               Royal.
            
             
          
           
             During
             this
             uproar
             the
             Parliament
             consulted
             about
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             their
             Members
             ,
             with
             the
             more
             courage
             ,
             because
             they
             saw
             the
             People
             Rise
             in
             favor
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             ,
             without
             doubt
             ,
             if
             the
             Chancellor
             had
             come
             to
             the
             Palais
             with
             his
             Commission
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             detein'd
             him
             as
             Reprisal
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             Order'd
             ,
             by
             common
             consent
             ,
             That
             the
             Parliament
             should
             instantly
             go
             in
             a
             Body
             to
             beseech
             their
             Majesties
             to
             set
             at
             Liberty
             their
             Members
             .
             They
             found
             the
             People
             up
             in
             Armes
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             some
             Threatning
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             brought
             not
             Broussel
             back
             ;
             others
             Conjuring
             them
             to
             fear
             nothing
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             die
             for
             their
             Preservation
             ;
             and
             all
             together
             Protested
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             lay
             down
             their
             Armes
             till
             they
             saw
             the
             Father
             of
             their
             Countrey
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Parliament
             ,
             after
             having
             been
             introduced
             into
             the
             Great
             Closet
             in
             the
             
               Palais
               Royal
            
             ,
             where
             their
             Majesties
             were
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             ,
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             the
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             the
             Chief
             President
             Represented
             ,
             how
             much
             the
             Company
             was
             concerned
             for
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             their
             Fellow
             Members
             ,
             and
             shew'd
             their
             Humble
             Addresses
             for
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             which
             were
             Seconded
             with
             the
             Vows
             of
             a
             Hundred
             Thousand
             Armed
             Men
             ,
             who
             demanded
             Monsieur
             Broussel
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             Answered
             ,
             
               That
               she
               wonder'd
               they
               should
               keep
               such
               a
               stir
               about
               a
               simple
               Counsellor
               ,
               when
               the
               Parliament
               said
               not
               a
               word
               against
               the
               Imprisonment
               of
               the
               late
               Prince
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Chief
             President
             ,
             and
             the
             President
             of
             Mesmes
             Replied
             ,
             
               That
               in
               the
               Posture
               things
               were
               now
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               time
               to
               deliberate
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               an
               absolute
               necessity
               of
               submitting
               to
               the
               Peoples
               will
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               hearken
               to
               the
               Magistrate
               ,
               had
               lost
               all
               Respect
               and
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               ,
               in
               fine
               ,
               were
               the
               Masters
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Queen
             Answer'd
             ,
             
               That
               she
               would
               remit
               nothing
               of
               her
               Severity
               ;
               that
               having
            
             
             
               in
               her
               hand
               the
               Sacred
               Depositum
               of
               the
               King
               her
               Sons
               Authority
               ,
               she
               would
               never
               consent
               to
               its
               Violation
               ,
               by
               yielding
               to
               the
               Passions
               of
               the
               Multitude
               ;
               that
               the
               Parliament
               should
               Remonstrate
               to
               the
               Seditious
               their
               Duty
               ;
               that
               those
               who
               had
               rais'd
               the
               Mutiny
               should
               endevor
               to
               lay
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               one
               day
               the
               King
               would
               know
               how
               to
               make
               a
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               Loyal
               ,
               and
               the
               Enemies
               of
               his
               Crown
               .
            
          
           
             These
             Gentlemen
             were
             still
             urgent
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             Her
             Majesty
             always
             continuing
             in
             an
             absolute
             Denyal
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             return'd
             to
             the
             Palais
             to
             consider
             upon
             the
             Refusal
             .
             When
             they
             came
             to
             the
             first
             Barricade
             ,
             the
             Rabble
             Askt
             them
             ,
             If
             they
             had
             obtain'd
             
             Broussel's
             Liberty
             ?
             and
             seeing
             by
             their
             Countenances
             that
             they
             had
             not
             ,
             in
             a
             Rage
             sent
             them
             back
             to
             the
             
               Palais
               Royal
            
             ,
             Threatning
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             was
             not
             Granted
             them
             in
             two
             hours
             ,
             they
             would
             go
             in
             Armes
             to
             Beg
             it
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             would
             exterminate
             the
             Ministers
             who
             were
             Authors
             of
             the
             Sedition
             .
          
           
             These
             Gentlemen
             return'd
             ,
             to
             Represent
             what
             they
             had
             seen
             and
             heard
             ;
             and
             added
             ,
             
               That
               since
               they
               could
               not
               overcome
               their
               Disobedience
               ,
               neither
               by
            
             
             
               Reason
               ,
               nor
               Force
               ,
               She
               must
               submit
               ,
               unless
               she
               would
               hazard
               the
               Crown
               .
            
          
           
             Upon
             this
             they
             call'd
             a
             Council
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             Advis'd
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Queens
             Opinion
             ,
             
               That
               Liberty
               should
               be
               granted
               to
               the
               Prisoners
            
             ;
             which
             they
             immediately
             declared
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             to
             the
             People
             ;
             who
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             Assurances
             could
             be
             given
             them
             ,
             were
             so
             jealous
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             faithfully
             perform
             what
             was
             promised
             ,
             that
             they
             remained
             still
             in
             Armes
             ,
             expecting
             the
             Arrival
             of
             Broussel
             ;
             who
             ,
             no
             sooner
             appeared
             ,
             but
             was
             Saluted
             by
             all
             the
             Musqueteers
             ,
             and
             Accompanied
             with
             Publick
             Shouts
             to
             the
             place
             where
             he
             and
             Blanmenil
             received
             the
             Compliments
             of
             the
             Company
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             was
             conducted
             by
             the
             People
             to
             his
             Lodging
             ,
             with
             demonstrations
             of
             a
             Joy
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             if
             every
             one
             in
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Brussel
             had
             that
             day
             gain'd
             a
             Glorious
             Victory
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             Famous
             Day
             of
             the
             Barricades
             ,
             which
             was
             caused
             not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             an
             Affection
             the
             Publick
             had
             to
             Broussel
             as
             out
             of
             an
             Inveterate
             Hatred
             ,
             which
             they
             ,
             for
             some
             years
             ,
             entertained
             against
             the
             Government
             :
             a
             hatred
             
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             only
             wanted
             an
             opportunity
             to
             shew
             it
             .
             It
             is
             not
             easie
             to
             determine
             ,
             whether
             this
             Counsel
             of
             detaining
             the
             Prisoners
             was
             safe
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             Policy
             ;
             for
             ,
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             Rudeness
             ,
             not
             to
             say
             Violence
             ,
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             an
             Attempt
             upon
             Royal
             Majesty
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             ;
             it
             will
             seem
             ,
             that
             Prudence
             could
             not
             advise
             any
             other
             Method
             but
             Mildness
             ,
             since
             they
             wanted
             Power
             to
             reduce
             them
             :
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             to
             Acquiesce
             to
             their
             Fury
             ,
             would
             give
             a
             Mortal
             Wound
             to
             the
             Princes
             Authority
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             prepared
             a
             Triumph
             for
             the
             People
             over
             Soveraign
             Dignity
             :
             Upon
             this
             some
             said
             ,
             
               That
               it
               would
               have
               been
               much
               better
               to
               have
               carried
               the
               King
               to
               St.
            
             Germains
             ,
             
               there
               to
               expect
               all
               sorts
               of
               events
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               Prostitute
               Royal
               Dignity
               to
               the
               Capriciousness
               of
               a
               Multitude
               .
            
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             naturally
             Friends
             to
             Moderate
             Councils
             ,
             thought
             of
             nothing
             but
             delivering
             themselves
             from
             present
             danger
             .
             However
             it
             be
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             from
             this
             day
             got
             ground
             of
             the
             Court
             ;
             and
             a
             great
             many
             People
             of
             Quality
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             Interest
             ,
             or
             a
             desire
             of
             
             Innovation
             ,
             solemnly
             engaged
             for
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             
               Chief
               Minister
            
             .
          
           
             Now
             seeing
             he
             was
             ,
             during
             all
             the
             Troubles
             ,
             the
             Object
             of
             Publick
             Invectives
             ,
             and
             both
             Pens
             and
             Tongues
             took
             the
             greatest
             Liberty
             to
             defame
             him
             ;
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             to
             report
             the
             best
             founded
             Accusations
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             also
             his
             just
             defences
             .
             'T
             was
             objected
             against
             
               Cardinal
               Mazarin
            
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             a
             strange
             and
             shameful
             thing
             to
             France
             ,
             that
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             by
             Birth
             was
             a
             Subject
             of
             Spain
             ,
             should
             be
             its
             Principal
             Minister
             ,
             even
             with
             a
             Power
             so
             absolute
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Arbiter
             of
             War
             and
             Peace
             ;
             that
             of
             his
             own
             head
             he
             distributed
             Honors
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             Benefices
             ,
             in
             fine
             ,
             all
             sorts
             of
             Favors
             ,
             not
             with
             respect
             to
             Merit
             ,
             or
             Services
             ,
             or
             Quality
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             devotion
             they
             paid
             his
             Person
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             true
             qualification
             to
             obtain
             them
             .
             That
             for
             his
             Ambition
             ,
             he
             had
             carried
             the
             Armes
             of
             France
             into
             Tuscany
             ,
             at
             an
             extreme
             charge
             ,
             and
             to
             no
             advantage
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             not
             have
             assisted
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             in
             the
             Revolt
             of
             Naples
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             own
             Interests
             .
             He
             would
             not
             accept
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             concluded
             on
             at
             Munster
             ,
             and
             eluded
             it
             
             by
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Servien
             his
             Secretary
             .
             That
             by
             his
             Jealousie
             he
             would
             have
             destroyed
             the
             Marshal
             Gassion
             ,
             when
             he
             dyed
             ,
             and
             also
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             in
             Catalonia
             ,
             because
             his
             Birth
             and
             Reputation
             overclouded
             him
             .
             That
             by
             his
             Edicts
             he
             had
             drained
             France
             of
             its
             Money
             ,
             to
             send
             it
             into
             Italy
             .
             That
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Breze
             ,
             he
             assum'd
             the
             same
             Power
             at
             Sea
             that
             he
             did
             at
             Land.
             That
             he
             was
             only
             knowing
             in
             Forraign
             Affairs
             ;
             moreover
             that
             he
             had
             lost
             us
             the
             Reputation
             of
             Fidelity
             amongst
             our
             Allies
             .
             That
             
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
            
             had
             set
             him
             up
             during
             his
             Ministry
             ;
             and
             as
             to
             his
             Parts
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             no
             Judgment
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             confusion
             whereinto
             they
             were
             fallen
             was
             an
             evident
             Proof
             ,
             since
             of
             a
             Peaceable
             State
             it
             was
             become
             divided
             and
             full
             of
             Revolts
             ;
             That
             he
             would
             Govern
             the
             Kingdom
             according
             to
             Forreign
             Maxims
             ,
             no
             wayes
             proper
             to
             our
             Nation
             ;
             and
             the
             Court
             by
             Addresses
             so
             openly
             observed
             ,
             that
             they
             turn'd
             him
             into
             contempt
             ;
             in
             sum
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             capable
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Burthen
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             lost
             his
             credit
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             People
             .
          
           
           
             To
             these
             Accusations
             it
             was
             Answered
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             no
             new
             thing
             for
             strangers
             to
             have
             a
             share
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             witness
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             and
             Birague
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             ,
             and
             the
             Marshal
             of
             Rets
             ;
             That
             
               Cardinal
               Mazarin
            
             was
             chosen
             Cardinal
             by
             the
             Interest
             of
             France
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             done
             it
             considerable
             Services
             ;
             that
             Cardinal
             Richlieu
             who
             knew
             his
             Parts
             ,
             destin'd
             him
             his
             Successor
             in
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             foreseeing
             the
             Advantages
             would
             accrew
             to
             the
             State
             thereby
             .
             That
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             competent
             Judge
             of
             Men
             ,
             after
             the
             
             Cardinal's
             Death
             ,
             made
             him
             President
             of
             the
             Council
             ;
             That
             the
             Queen
             coming
             to
             the
             Regency
             ,
             meerly
             out
             of
             Necessity
             ,
             and
             in
             conformity
             to
             the
             late
             Kings
             Will
             ,
             continued
             him
             so
             .
             That
             this
             choice
             was
             approved
             by
             all
             the
             Wise
             Men
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Allies
             of
             the
             Crown
             ;
             that
             having
             answered
             by
             his
             Services
             the
             Queens
             expectation
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             abandon
             him
             without
             failing
             in
             her
             Duty
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             Gratitude
             to
             so
             useful
             a
             Servant
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Favors
             were
             disposed
             of
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             so
             far
             from
             
             favoring
             those
             who
             were
             devoted
             to
             the
             Interests
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             common
             complaint
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             distribution
             ,
             he
             had
             ,
             before
             all
             others
             ,
             consider'd
             the
             Servants
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             and
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             Affairs
             were
             proposed
             in
             Council
             ,
             and
             finally
             resolved
             on
             there
             .
             That
             the
             Accusation
             of
             his
             opposing
             the
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             is
             but
             an
             Idle
             Fancy
             ;
             since
             ,
             beside
             the
             General
             ,
             his
             own
             particular
             Interest
             obliged
             him
             to
             crown
             a
             Negotiation
             glorious
             for
             so
             many
             great
             Events
             ,
             by
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             Eternis'd
             him
             in
             the
             Peoples
             Affections
             :
             but
             ,
             the
             Truth
             is
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             always
             oppos'd
             it
             ,
             which
             he
             calls
             the
             Duke
             of
             Longueville
             ,
             and
             even
             the
             Princes
             to
             witness
             ,
             That
             the
             Expedition
             of
             Orbitel
             ,
             and
             Portolongone
             was
             the
             most
             advantageous
             that
             France
             could
             make
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             Enemies
             sooner
             to
             a
             ready
             Peace
             ,
             because
             these
             places
             kept
             in
             subjection
             the
             King
             of
             
             Spain's
             States
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             Italy
             :
             That
             the
             Independance
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             affected
             in
             Naples
             ,
             kept
             him
             from
             solliciting
             the
             Cardinal
             to
             succor
             him
             .
             That
             Marshal
             Gassion
             would
             have
             establish'd
             a
             particular
             Covernment
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             very
             
             little
             depending
             upon
             the
             Court
             ;
             and
             that
             Monsieur
             the
             Prince
             never
             complained
             that
             he
             did
             not
             assist
             him
             in
             Catalonia
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             his
             Campains
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             .
             That
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             seek
             for
             Supplies
             by
             Edicts
             ,
             to
             furnish
             the
             Charges
             of
             the
             War.
             That
             notwithstanding
             the
             Taxes
             were
             diminish'd
             ,
             and
             that
             time
             had
             but
             too
             much
             verify'd
             ,
             that
             this
             Transportation
             of
             Money
             into
             Italy
             ,
             was
             a
             Lye
             ,
             invented
             to
             Defame
             him
             ;
             as
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             managed
             with
             success
             enough
             the
             Interests
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             for
             Twenty
             years
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             the
             good
             Intelligence
             betwixt
             France
             and
             the
             
               United
               Provinces
            
             had
             ceased
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             the
             corruption
             of
             some
             particular
             persons
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             Suborned
             by
             Money
             from
             Spain
             ;
             as
             to
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             he
             had
             follow'd
             Cardinal
             
             Richlieu's
             Maxims
             ,
             excepting
             only
             in
             the
             Cruelty
             of
             Punishments
             ;
             And
             that
             if
             he
             had
             been
             obliged
             to
             promise
             more
             then
             he
             gave
             ,
             it
             was
             because
             the
             number
             of
             those
             that
             serve
             in
             France
             is
             great
             ,
             and
             of
             pretenders
             yet
             much
             greater
             .
             That
             the
             State
             was
             never
             in
             greater
             prosperity
             then
             during
             his
             Ministry
             :
             and
             that
             if
             in
             the
             Great
             
             Expeditions
             ,
             the
             Honor
             of
             the
             Execution
             was
             due
             to
             the
             Generals
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             Design
             belonged
             to
             him
             ;
             that
             France
             would
             have
             yet
             preserv'd
             its
             Peace
             ,
             if
             every
             one
             had
             conspired
             to
             it
             according
             to
             his
             Duty
             ,
             if
             the
             People
             had
             not
             been
             drawn
             from
             their
             Obedience
             by
             the
             suggestion
             of
             Male-Contents
             ;
             or
             rather
             if
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             an
             Example
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             had
             not
             open'd
             and
             led
             them
             the
             way
             to
             Rebellion
             .
             That
             the
             Post
             he
             is
             now
             in
             hath
             been
             always
             exposed
             to
             the
             strokes
             of
             hatred
             and
             envy
             in
             all
             States
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             not
             an
             extraordinary
             thing
             ,
             if
             they
             one
             while
             taxe
             his
             Ambition
             ,
             another
             while
             his
             Inability
             ;
             that
             at
             least
             he
             is
             happy
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             Calumny
             ,
             in
             its
             most
             Poysonous
             Design
             ,
             hath
             not
             thrown
             the
             least
             Suspition
             upon
             his
             Fidelity
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Commotion
             ,
             Three
             things
             hapned
             ,
             which
             were
             of
             unlucky
             consequence
             .
          
           
             The
             First
             was
             ,
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Beaufort's
             escape
             out
             of
             the
             Dungeon
             of
             Vincennes
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             Prisoner
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Regency
             ,
             for
             
             Reasons
             which
             are
             not
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             my
             Subject
             ;
             but
             because
             he
             held
             a
             considerable
             Place
             in
             the
             Wars
             by
             the
             Affections
             of
             the
             People
             of
             Paris
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             impertinent
             to
             Remark
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Second
             was
             that
             upon
             a
             Quarrel
             that
             hapned
             at
             Feuillians
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Life-Guard
             ,
             and
             the
             Sergeants
             of
             the
             Grand
             Provost
             ,
             the
             Marquiss
             deGesures
             ,
             behaved
             himself
             so
             ,
             as
             displeased
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             sent
             him
             order
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             Charrost
             and
             Chaudenier
             to
             undergo
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             Baton
             ,
             who
             refused
             it
             ;
             upon
             which
             their
             Offices
             were
             given
             to
             Gerse
             and
             Nouailles
             ;
             and
             thereby
             the
             Friends
             and
             Kindred
             of
             the
             disgraced
             were
             incensed
             against
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             no
             body
             spared
             him
             ,
             either
             in
             Deed
             ,
             or
             Word
             .
          
           
             The
             Third
             was
             ,
             The
             Imprisonment
             of
             Chavigny
             ,
             which
             deserves
             a
             particular
             Relation
             .
          
           
             This
             Minister
             ,
             so
             considerable
             in
             the
             late
             Kings
             Reign
             ,
             was
             united
             with
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             ,
             by
             their
             mutual
             Interests
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             only
             Bond
             at
             Court
             ,
             
             and
             the
             most
             certain
             Rule
             of
             Friendship
             ;
             after
             Cardinal
             
             Richlieu's
             death
             ,
             the
             King
             divided
             his
             Affairs
             betwixt
             them
             two
             ,
             and
             the
             Denoyers
             ,
             whom
             they
             ruin'd
             presently
             ,
             and
             remained
             in
             a
             strict
             Union
             till
             the
             Regency
             .
             The
             Queen
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             Persecuted
             by
             the
             late
             Cardinal
             Richlieu
             ,
             took
             an
             Aversion
             to
             Chavigny
             ,
             and
             wish'd
             his
             Ruine
             .
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             either
             by
             good
             Fortune
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             Address
             ,
             or
             rather
             by
             the
             Interposition
             of
             my
             Lord
             Mountague
             ,
             and
             Beringhen
             ,
             was
             not
             only
             continued
             near
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             but
             the
             entire
             Management
             of
             Affairs
             conferr'd
             upon
             him
             :
             Now
             though
             Chavigny
             expected
             to
             be
             greatly
             protected
             by
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             fall
             ,
             yet
             he
             endeavored
             only
             to
             mitigate
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             him
             from
             falling
             into
             absolute
             ruine
             ,
             because
             Favor
             as
             well
             as
             Love
             ,
             cannot
             endure
             to
             be
             divided
             ,
             or
             to
             admit
             of
             a
             Rival
             ;
             They
             devested
             his
             Father
             of
             his
             superintendency
             ,
             and
             himself
             of
             the
             Office
             of
             Principal
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ;
             only
             they
             left
             him
             the
             vain
             Title
             of
             Minister
             ,
             with
             admittance
             into
             the
             Council
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             Imployment
             ,
             or
             Respect
             .
             This
             is
             all
             the
             Cardinal
             gave
             to
             his
             antient
             Friendship
             ,
             to
             the
             strict
             obligations
             
             wherein
             Men
             often
             play
             the
             Bankrupts
             in
             the
             World.
             Chavigny
             nettled
             with
             this
             ill
             usage
             (
             which
             he
             dissembled
             for
             five
             years
             ,
             with
             very
             much
             prudence
             )
             design'd
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             present
             conjunctures
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             reveng'd
             ,
             by
             raising
             himself
             upon
             the
             Cardinals
             ruin
             ;
             to
             this
             end
             judging
             ,
             that
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             after
             the
             Battle
             at
             Lens
             ,
             could
             do
             what
             he
             would
             at
             Court
             ,
             would
             give
             Laws
             to
             the
             Court
             :
             he
             declared
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             concerning
             the
             present
             state
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Chatillion
             ,
             at
             his
             return
             from
             the
             Army
             ,
             whom
             he
             found
             dispos'd
             to
             hearken
             to
             him
             ,
             from
             a
             hatred
             he
             had
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             made
             him
             languish
             with
             the
             expectation
             of
             a
             Marshal
             Staff
             :
             but
             as
             Prudence
             ordinarily
             sleeps
             ,
             and
             unbends
             it self
             in
             the
             excess
             of
             our
             Passions
             ,
             he
             intrusted
             the
             same
             secret
             to
             Perrault
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             found
             that
             it
             took
             not
             as
             he
             desired
             ,
             he
             Repented
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             proved
             to
             his
             cost
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             to
             whom
             you
             tell
             your
             secret
             ,
             becomes
             Master
             of
             your
             Liberty
             .
             Perrault
             having
             reason
             to
             fear
             the
             Genius
             of
             Chavigny
             ,
             if
             he
             came
             near
             the
             Prince
             ,
             told
             all
             their
             discourse
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             made
             Prisoner
             
             by
             Drouet
             ,
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Vincennes
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             Governor
             .
             This
             Imprisonment
             gave
             occasion
             to
             the
             Publick
             (
             who
             knew
             not
             the
             secret
             )
             to
             tax
             the
             Cardinals
             Ingratitude
             ;
             and
             his
             Enemies
             in
             the
             Parliament
             represented
             this
             Action
             in
             very
             black
             colors
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             they
             put
             Emery
             out
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             an
             ineffective
             Remedy
             ,
             because
             the
             mischief
             had
             made
             too
             great
             a
             Progress
             to
             stop
             in
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             pretence
             of
             Reforming
             the
             State
             was
             chang'd
             into
             a
             firm
             Resolution
             to
             ruine
             the
             Cardidal
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             the
             Authority
             of
             Princes
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             is
             kept
             up
             only
             by
             Fear
             ,
             or
             Admiration
             ,
             his
             weakness
             rais'd
             him
             Enemies
             ,
             whom
             he
             never
             offended
             .
             
               Brussels
               ,
               Charton
            
             ,
             and
             Viole
             ,
             did
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             point
             him
             out
             in
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Chambers
             ;
             but
             Blanmevil
             the
             President
             of
             Noujon
             nam'd
             him
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             order'd
             a
             solemn
             Deputation
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             to
             Monsieur
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             ,
             to
             beseech
             them
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Company
             ,
             and
             bring
             effective
             Remedies
             to
             the
             Mischiefs
             which
             threatned
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             The
             Court
             was
             at
             Ruel
             at
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Declaration
             against
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             
             who
             was
             touch'd
             to
             the
             quick
             with
             it
             ,
             to
             see
             himself
             necessitated
             to
             throw
             himself
             into
             the
             Armes
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             his
             shaking
             fortune
             by
             his
             support
             :
             The
             Prince
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             enjoy
             the
             fruit
             of
             his
             Victory
             at
             the
             Battle
             of
             Lens
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Disorders
             of
             Paris
             ,
             was
             reduc'd
             to
             bound
             his
             Conquests
             with
             the
             taking
             of
             Furnes
             ,
             where
             good
             Fortune
             preserved
             him
             from
             the
             Shot
             of
             a
             Musquet
             ,
             which
             he
             received
             in
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             for
             it
             hit
             him
             on
             the
             Back
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             where
             his
             Belt
             was
             doubled
             ,
             which
             deadned
             the
             stroak
             of
             the
             Bullet
             .
             Immediately
             after
             it
             was
             taken
             ,
             he
             had
             orders
             to
             return
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             he
             was
             look'd
             upon
             by
             all
             the
             People
             with
             admiration
             ;
             for
             besides
             that
             this
             new
             Laurel
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             acquir'd
             by
             his
             pure
             Valor
             ,
             gave
             a
             great
             addition
             to
             his
             Glory
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             hand
             in
             the
             present
             troubles
             ,
             and
             both
             Parties
             look'd
             upon
             him
             as
             their
             Defender
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             as
             the
             Arbitrator
             of
             their
             Differences
             .
             It
             also
             look'd
             as
             if
             Fortune
             invited
             him
             to
             entertain
             more
             ambitious
             designs
             ,
             because
             the
             ebbing
             state
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             Publick
             Admiration
             ,
             equally
             concurr'd
             to
             his
             
             Advancement
             ;
             but
             as
             he
             was
             naturally
             inclin'd
             to
             keep
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             Duty
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             very
             industrious
             to
             manage
             the
             General
             Love.
             He
             admitted
             into
             his
             confidence
             two
             persons
             of
             Quality
             and
             Merit
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             opposite
             opinions
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Duke
             of
             Chatillion
             ,
             and
             Marshal
             Gramount
             ;
             The
             first
             ,
             whose
             Family
             and
             Person
             were
             strictly
             united
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             advis'd
             him
             to
             declare
             himself
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             make
             himself
             Moderator
             of
             the
             Differences
             with
             all
             the
             Neutrality
             possible
             ;
             The
             other
             ,
             by
             all
             sorts
             of
             interests
             ,
             bound
             to
             be
             on
             the
             Courts
             side
             ,
             employed
             his
             perswasions
             to
             induce
             him
             to
             be
             of
             his
             Party
             .
             Upon
             this
             occasion
             he
             did
             violence
             to
             his
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             something
             averse
             to
             such
             temperate
             methods
             ,
             and
             Wrote
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             desire
             them
             to
             send
             Deputies
             to
             St.
             Germains
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Divisions
             in
             a
             Conference
             .
             So
             many
             Relations
             give
             an
             account
             of
             what
             pass'd
             there
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             superfluous
             Repetition
             ,
             and
             I
             need
             only
             to
             remark
             ,
             that
             the
             Deputies
             would
             not
             consent
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             should
             assist
             at
             it
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             first
             
             interview
             ,
             the
             Prince
             was
             hot
             upon
             Viole
             ,
             for
             having
             first
             propounded
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Chavigny
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             decide
             the
             Matters
             in
             Controversie
             ,
             and
             agree
             upon
             Rules
             necessary
             for
             the
             Drawing
             up
             of
             the
             Kings
             Declaration
             ,
             by
             vertue
             whereof
             Chavigny
             would
             recover
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             as
             it
             happen'd
             by
             this
             Authentick
             Declaration
             of
             the
             28th
             of
             October
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             Declaration
             ,
             which
             gave
             some
             respite
             to
             the
             Publick
             Divisions
             ,
             there
             happen'd
             some
             Court
             Disputes
             ,
             which
             ,
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             disturb'd
             the
             Union
             that
             was
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             thus
             it
             was
             .
             From
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Regency
             ,
             the
             Abbot
             
               de
               la
               Riviere
            
             possessing
             absolutely
             the
             favor
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             aim'd
             at
             a
             Cardinals
             Cap
             ;
             and
             Mazarin
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             more
             sure
             to
             his
             Interests
             ,
             gave
             him
             more
             hopes
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             execution
             whereof
             he
             still
             evaded
             ,
             judging
             it
             not
             at
             all
             convenient
             to
             have
             a
             person
             of
             the
             same
             Dignity
             with
             himself
             in
             the
             King's
             Council
             ,
             but
             from
             time
             to
             time
             he
             procur'd
             him
             Benefices
             to
             preserve
             his
             good
             Will
             ;
             nevertheless
             at
             the
             Birth
             of
             these
             troubles
             ,
             the
             Abbot
             urged
             him
             so
             vehemently
             ,
             
             that
             he
             could
             not
             avoid
             giving
             him
             the
             Nomination
             of
             France
             for
             the
             Cap
             ,
             because
             he
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Orlean's
             Protection
             :
             but
             he
             believed
             ,
             that
             either
             there
             would
             be
             oppositions
             at
             Rome
             ,
             which
             he
             might
             underhand
             foment
             ,
             or
             else
             that
             time
             would
             produce
             opportunities
             at
             Court
             ,
             to
             hinder
             it
             from
             taking
             effect
             .
             The
             Abbot
             sends
             his
             Agent
             to
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             who
             gave
             him
             assurance
             of
             his
             Promotion
             to
             the
             first
             that
             fell
             ;
             and
             in
             expectation
             of
             this
             he
             brought
             his
             Master
             to
             preserve
             the
             Cardinals
             so
             much
             tossed
             Fortune
             from
             Shipwrack
             .
             When
             he
             saw
             himself
             at
             the
             height
             of
             his
             desires
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             yet
             declared
             for
             the
             Cardinals
             Cap
             ,
             any
             more
             then
             as
             it
             was
             an
             extraordinary
             Promotion
             ,
             more
             honorable
             for
             his
             Birth
             ,
             begg'd
             ,
             at
             the
             perswasion
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             the
             King's
             Nomination
             for
             the
             first
             .
             It
             could
             not
             be
             refus'd
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             competition
             of
             Rivier
             was
             too
             weak
             to
             dispute
             the
             Preference
             .
             So
             that
             not
             being
             able
             to
             blame
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             ,
             he
             taxes
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             detests
             his
             Ingratitude
             ,
             and
             obliges
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             not
             to
             speak
             to
             him
             any
             more
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             of
             nothing
             but
             the
             means
             whereby
             he
             might
             break
             off
             the
             Nomination
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             ;
             He
             attempts
             to
             do
             it
             by
             Monsieur
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             proposed
             to
             him
             by
             Vinevil
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             he
             would
             take
             off
             his
             Brother
             from
             desiring
             the
             Cap
             ,
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             would
             procure
             him
             what
             Government
             soever
             he
             would
             .
             He
             answered
             Vinevil
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             an
             Estate
             ,
             an
             Offices
             great
             enough
             to
             maintain
             him
             with
             his
             Services
             and
             Fidelity
             ;
             that
             if
             he
             had
             more
             ,
             he
             might
             justly
             become
             suspected
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             would
             aim
             at
             nothing
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             ruine
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             became
             Great
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             Fortune
             was
             in
             a
             condition
             ,
             that
             wanted
             nothing
             but
             Moderation
             in
             his
             desires
             .
             I
             thought
             these
             so
             vertuous
             words
             worthy
             to
             be
             reported
             ,
             to
             shew
             ,
             how
             much
             Inconsistant
             Man
             is
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             his
             Mind
             is
             subject
             to
             change
             .
          
           
             During
             this
             Division
             the
             King
             came
             from
             St.
             Germains
             to
             Paris
             ,
             where
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             gave
             continual
             Marks
             of
             his
             anger
             against
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             he
             went
             very
             little
             to
             the
             
               Palais
               Royal
            
             ;
             there
             was
             nothing
             resolv'd
             on
             in
             Council
             ;
             
             all
             the
             Male-contents
             repair'd
             to
             him
             ;
             he
             hearkned
             to
             the
             Frondeurs
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             in
             fine
             ,
             the
             Quarrel
             must
             have
             either
             ended
             in
             the
             greatest
             violence
             ,
             or
             be
             accommodated
             .
             The
             Marshal
             d'Estree
             ,
             and
             Senators
             ,
             persons
             of
             credit
             ,
             took
             upon
             them
             to
             try
             if
             they
             could
             bring
             both
             to
             an
             agreement
             ;
             They
             represented
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleance
             ,
             that
             this
             misunderstanding
             betwixt
             the
             Queen
             and
             him
             could
             not
             continue
             longer
             without
             ruining
             the
             State
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             was
             dishonorable
             to
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             ;
             that
             Monsieur
             the
             Prince
             would
             gain
             a
             notable
             Advantage
             by
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             be
             obliged
             in
             Honor
             to
             his
             Family
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Greatness
             ;
             to
             take
             the
             Queen
             into
             his
             Protection
             ,
             and
             she
             to
             fly
             to
             him
             as
             her
             only
             refuge
             ;
             that
             he
             being
             of
             a
             hot
             nature
             ,
             would
             reduce
             things
             to
             the
             greatest
             extremity
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             already
             talk'd
             that
             he
             was
             coming
             with
             the
             Regiment
             of
             Guards
             to
             force
             the
             Palace
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             to
             reduce
             that
             company
             of
             Seditious
             which
             were
             about
             his
             Person
             :
             They
             Remonstrated
             to
             
               la
               Riviere
            
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             pretend
             ,
             for
             his
             private
             Interest
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             division
             in
             the
             Royal
             Family
             ,
             
             and
             cause
             a
             Civil
             War
             ;
             If
             it
             was
             reasonable
             that
             he
             should
             be
             offended
             ,
             because
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Blood
             was
             preferr'd
             before
             him
             ?
             That
             he
             would
             become
             the
             object
             of
             the
             hatred
             and
             vengeance
             of
             Monsieur
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             his
             Family
             ;
             that
             the
             load
             he
             laid
             upon
             his
             Master
             ,
             was
             too
             weighty
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             quickly
             be
             weary
             of
             it
             ;
             or
             that
             if
             he
             broke
             off
             with
             him
             ,
             his
             favor
             would
             become
             a
             prey
             to
             others
             ;
             and
             as
             to
             the
             Cardinalship
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             would
             either
             give
             it
             over
             ,
             or
             the
             Court
             demand
             two
             Caps
             for
             the
             First
             Promotion
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Court
             found
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Orleans
            
             ,
             and
             
               de
               la
               Riviere
            
             very
             well
             disposed
             to
             understand
             their
             Reasons
             ,
             for
             Time
             had
             done
             much
             towards
             an
             Accommodation
             ,
             and
             this
             Minister
             was
             already
             perswaded
             by
             his
             own
             fears
             ,
             that
             things
             ought
             to
             return
             to
             the
             same
             degree
             of
             concord
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             at
             before
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             did
             upon
             this
             Agreement
             .
          
           
             The
             Declaration
             agreed
             upon
             by
             the
             Kings
             Council
             and
             the
             Deputies
             of
             
             the
             Soveraign
             Courts
             seem'd
             to
             secure
             the
             Repose
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             to
             quench
             the
             least
             sparks
             of
             Fire
             which
             threatned
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             Ambition
             of
             those
             who
             hated
             the
             present
             Government
             ,
             and
             desired
             Innovations
             ,
             had
             taken
             too
             deep
             root
             in
             their
             Minds
             to
             keep
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             Mildness
             ;
             So
             that
             they
             omitted
             no
             endeavor
             ,
             or
             practise
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             incite
             the
             Parliament
             and
             People
             to
             disturb
             it
             .
             They
             represented
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             this
             great
             business
             of
             the
             Barricadoes
             ,
             this
             Victory
             of
             Subjects
             over
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             this
             Diminution
             of
             Royal
             Authority
             ,
             the
             Publick
             Invectives
             against
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             would
             never
             be
             forgotten
             .
             That
             his
             want
             of
             Power
             made
             him
             at
             present
             prudently
             dissemble
             his
             Resentments
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             would
             break
             out
             with
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             violence
             :
             That
             it
             was
             never
             heard
             ,
             that
             so
             powerful
             a
             Minister
             was
             ever
             attack'd
             ,
             without
             being
             ruin'd
             to
             all
             intents
             and
             purposes
             :
             that
             he
             stayes
             only
             for
             favorable
             occasions
             ;
             a
             Division
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             a
             change
             in
             the
             People
             ,
             the
             King's
             Majority
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             the
             Benefit
             of
             Opportunity
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             wanting
             to
             him
             who
             absolutely
             disposes
             of
             the
             Royal
             Power
             ;
             that
             
             therefore
             they
             must
             make
             use
             of
             the
             present
             junctures
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             get
             rid
             of
             so
             dangerous
             an
             Enemy
             .
             That
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             was
             a
             sober
             Man
             ,
             and
             one
             too
             knowing
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             oppose
             an
             universal
             concourse
             ;
             That
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             will
             bethink
             himself
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             Refuge
             for
             Princes
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Reputation
             against
             the
             jealousie
             of
             Favorites
             ,
             must
             be
             the
             Publick
             Love
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             so
             that
             at
             the
             most
             ,
             to
             please
             the
             Queen
             ,
             they
             will
             appear
             to
             defend
             her
             ,
             but
             weakly
             ,
             and
             with
             reservedness
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             That
             they
             must
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             Declaration
             which
             was
             extorted
             from
             the
             Court
             ,
             when
             in
             a
             weak
             condition
             ,
             and
             which
             will
             be
             of
             force
             no
             longer
             ,
             then
             while
             it
             continues
             so
             ,
             is
             a
             Necessity
             ,
             not
             a
             Sincere
             Friendship
             ,
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             but
             waits
             the
             Moment
             to
             Revenge
             her self
             .
          
           
             Those
             who
             dispersed
             such
             Discourses
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             who
             declared
             most
             against
             the
             Court
             ,
             were
             after
             Broussel
             and
             Longueil
             ,
             the
             President
             of
             Noujon
             and
             Blanmenil
             ,
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             
             because
             of
             the
             disgrace
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Beauvay
             their
             Uncle
             ,
             and
             because
             their
             Cousin
             was
             refused
             to
             be
             made
             the
             Coadjutor
             of
             this
             Bishoprick
             ,
             and
             Viole
             ,
             because
             they
             broke
             the
             promise
             they
             made
             him
             to
             be
             Chancellour
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             but
             the
             person
             that
             at
             this
             time
             by
             the
             instances
             of
             his
             friend
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             his
             Emissaries
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             laboured
             with
             most
             success
             to
             make
             a
             party
             to
             their
             Association
             ▪
             was
             the
             Coadjutour
             of
             Paris
             .
             This
             man
             who
             had
             joyned
             too
             many
             excellent
             ,
             both
             Natural
             and
             acquired
             Qualities
             ,
             that
             defect
             which
             the
             Corruption
             of
             minds
             makes
             to
             pass
             for
             a
             Vertue
             ,
             was
             tainted
             with
             an
             extreme
             ambition
             ,
             and
             an
             unbounded
             desire
             of
             increasing
             his
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             Reputation
             by
             all
             sorts
             of
             ways
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Constancie
             of
             his
             undaunted
             Courage
             ,
             and
             mighty
             Genius
             found
             a
             sad
             and
             unhappy
             object
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             troubles
             of
             the
             State
             ;
             and
             a
             Compassion
             to
             the
             Capital
             City
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             Arch-Bishop
             .
             Now
             judging
             that
             this
             Party
             could
             not
             Subsist
             with
             out
             a
             Head
             ,
             he
             cast
             his
             eyes
             upon
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             whom
             he
             Assaulted
             with
             such
             strong
             reasons
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             reported
             ,
             he
             was
             perswaded
             by
             them
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             seem'd
             to
             be
             
             so
             ,
             even
             to
             give
             his
             word
             to
             Broussel
             ,
             and
             Longueil
             to
             put
             himself
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             them
             .
             But
             whether
             it
             was
             that
             he
             did
             not
             engage
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Chatillion
             ,
             who
             Negotiated
             for
             him
             with
             the
             Frondaurs
             ,
             had
             advanced
             so
             farr
             on
             his
             own
             head
             without
             his
             Orders
             ,
             or
             rather
             that
             the
             Prince
             had
             expressely
             given
             it
             to
             hinder
             them
             from
             addressing
             themselves
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             during
             his
             discontent
             ,
             however
             it
             was
             ,
             he
             undeceived
             those
             who
             suspected
             Him
             of
             Favouring
             his
             Desire
             .
          
           
             The
             Coadjutor
             seeing
             himself
             disappointed
             ,
             having
             a
             Head
             of
             this
             Importance
             ,
             turn'd
             his
             hopes
             upon
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             ,
             whose
             Birth
             alone
             was
             of
             Great
             Consequence
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             This
             Prince
             was
             dissatisfied
             because
             he
             was
             not
             one
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             because
             the
             Prince
             set
             so
             little
             esteem
             upon
             him
             .
             But
             being
             entirely
             Governed
             by
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Longueil
             his
             Sister
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             netled
             at
             the
             Indifference
             which
             Monsieur
             the
             Prince
             shew'd
             to
             her
             )
             he
             abandon'd
             himself
             without
             reserve
             to
             her
             Opinions
             .
             This
             Princess
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             great
             
             hand
             in
             the
             sequel
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             had
             all
             the
             advantages
             of
             Wit
             ,
             and
             Beauty
             to
             so
             high
             a
             Degree
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             many
             charms
             ,
             and
             so
             generally
             liked
             ,
             that
             nature
             seem'd
             to
             have
             been
             pleased
             to
             frame
             an
             accomplish'd
             and
             perfect
             Work.
             But
             a
             Blemish
             ,
             which
             is
             rarely
             or
             never
             seen
             in
             a
             Princess
             of
             this
             merit
             ,
             somthing
             darkened
             these
             fair
             Qualities
             ,
             which
             was
             far
             from
             prescribing
             to
             those
             who
             had
             a
             particular
             Adoration
             for
             her
             ,
             she
             transformed
             herself
             so
             very
             much
             into
             their
             sentiments
             that
             she
             was
             not
             sensible
             of
             her
             own
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Marcillac
            
             had
             a
             place
             in
             her
             Affections
             ,
             who
             joyning
             his
             ambition
             to
             his
             Love
             ,
             inspired
             her
             with
             a
             desire
             of
             intermedling
             in
             Affairs
             ,
             tho
             she
             had
             a
             natural
             Aversion
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             made
             use
             of
             the
             passion
             she
             had
             to
             be
             reveng'd
             on
             Monsieur
             the
             Prince
             ,
             to
             set
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             against
             him
             .
             The
             Coadjutour
             was
             happy
             in
             his
             project
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Brother
             and
             Sister
             disposed
             to
             Unite
             themselves
             with
             the
             Frondeurs
             ,
             by
             a
             Treaty
             into
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Longueville
             was
             drawn
             ,
             being
             push'd
             on
             with
             the
             Hopes
             that
             the
             Parliament
             would
             bring
             about
             his
             ill
             
             grounded
             pretensions
             to
             be
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Blood.
             
          
           
             The
             Court
             seeing
             that
             the
             Designs
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             prevailed
             to
             that
             Height
             as
             openly
             to
             demand
             the
             Cardinals
             ruin
             ,
             put
             all
             their
             hope
             in
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             and
             thought
             that
             their
             Union
             ,
             with
             their
             Majesties
             would
             reduce
             them
             into
             Order
             .
             Now
             because
             the
             mischief
             had
             taken
             such
             deep
             root
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             required
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             force
             to
             pluck
             it
             up
             ,
             they
             judg'd
             that
             the
             temperate
             Nature
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             was
             not
             so
             proper
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ;
             which
             was
             incapable
             of
             all
             Moderation
             :
             Add
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             his
             Reputation
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             the
             Splendor
             of
             his
             Victories
             ,
             the
             Forces
             of
             his
             Troops
             would
             strike
             terrour
             into
             peoples
             minds
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             applyed
             themselves
             particularly
             to
             gain
             him
             ,
             to
             espouse
             a
             cause
             so
             just
             .
             The
             Queen
             to
             this
             end
             made
             use
             of
             very
             pressing
             perswasions
             ,
             to
             Wit
             ,
             Tears
             ,
             and
             most
             affectionate
             words
             ,
             telling
             him
             that
             she
             look'd
             upon
             him
             as
             her
             Third
             Son.
             The
             Cardinal
             promised
             him
             that
             he
             would
             all
             his
             life
             depend
             upon
             his
             Will.
             The
             King
             himself
             
             bracing
             him
             ,
             told
             him
             that
             he
             recommended
             to
             him
             the
             saftey
             of
             his
             State
             and
             Person
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Court
             consider'd
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Principal
             Defender
             of
             its
             Fortune
             :
             but
             those
             who
             determin'd
             him
             ,
             were
             Marshal
             Gramont
             ,
             and
             
               le
               Tellier
            
             ;
             by
             these
             or
             the
             like
             Arguments
             ,
             they
             represented
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             would
             Usurp
             the
             whole
             Authority
             :
             That
             instead
             of
             bounding
             their
             Ambition
             within
             the
             Declaration
             of
             the
             28
             October
             .
             they
             would
             not
             only
             be
             judges
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             War
             ,
             but
             also
             took
             upon
             themselves
             a
             power
             to
             turn
             out
             the
             Minister
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             they
             might
             set
             up
             a
             new
             one
             of
             their
             own
             chusing
             ,
             and
             further
             that
             frequent
             Mutations
             are
             Pernicious
             to
             Kingdoms
             ,
             nay
             that
             it
             is
             sometimes
             better
             to
             suffer
             an
             ill
             one
             ,
             than
             to
             change
             him
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             ten
             thousand
             to
             one
             ,
             but
             if
             an
             usurpation
             ,
             (
             the
             like
             whereof
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             till
             now
             )
             be
             tolerated
             ,
             they
             will
             assault
             priviledg'd
             persons
             and
             nothing
             be
             sacred
             enough
             to
             secure
             it
             from
             Violation
             ;
             by
             this
             licentiousness
             ,
             that
             the
             Counsellors
             would
             be
             in
             a
             fine
             Condition
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             impose
             Laws
             upon
             Kings
             and
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             miserable
             if
             they
             received
             them
             .
             That
             
             this
             new
             practice
             shock'd
             the
             Monarchy
             ,
             which
             is
             absolute
             and
             independant
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             Constitutions
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             even
             to
             the
             Institutions
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             that
             if
             there
             be
             abuses
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             reformed
             by
             the
             Assemblies
             of
             the
             General
             States
             ;
             and
             not
             by
             the
             Decrees
             of
             a
             Company
             ,
             whose
             suffrages
             are
             rather
             counted
             than
             weighed
             .
             That
             when
             ever
             the
             Parliament
             went
             beyond
             their
             Duty
             ,
             they
             were
             severely
             corrected
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             Henry
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             and
             Charles
             the
             Ninth
             ,
             and
             other
             Kings
             their
             Predecessors
             ,
             upon
             occasions
             less
             dangerous
             than
             this
             .
             That
             Great
             Kingdoms
             cannot
             be
             supported
             by
             remiss
             Councils
             ,
             but
             must
             give
             a
             proof
             of
             their
             Courage
             and
             strength
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             justice
             of
             Kings
             consists
             in
             their
             Power
             .
             That
             He
             the
             Prince
             ,
             was
             interested
             in
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             to
             oppose
             an
             enterprise
             which
             tends
             to
             the
             Destruction
             of
             the
             Royal
             Family
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             and
             his
             Highness
             would
             not
             stand
             in
             the
             Gap
             ,
             the
             Queen
             would
             be
             forc'd
             to
             go
             with
             her
             Children
             ,
             to
             Implore
             the
             Help
             of
             the
             Princes
             that
             were
             Allies
             to
             the
             Crown
             :
             Besides
             ,
             that
             Monsieur
             le
             
             Prince
             must
             think
             that
             the
             Innovations
             made
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             since
             the
             Declaration
             wounded
             the
             Establishment
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
          
           
             These
             Discourses
             ,
             which
             represented
             the
             thing
             very
             lively
             ,
             made
             such
             an
             Impression
             on
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             hear
             of
             a
             neutrality
             ,
             without
             ever
             so
             much
             as
             thinking
             that
             he
             might
             lose
             the
             peoples
             Affection
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             Great
             Minds
             ,
             like
             this
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             produce
             great
             Vertues
             ,
             but
             are
             eminent
             also
             for
             great
             Defects
             :
             By
             an
             Invincible
             Excess
             of
             Passion
             ,
             he
             ruin'd
             all
             the
             Advantages
             Fortune
             had
             ,
             even
             to
             Envy
             ,
             added
             to
             his
             person
             ,
             which
             were
             such
             ,
             that
             the
             would
             have
             surpassed
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             greatest
             men
             in
             former
             Ages
             ,
             if
             Piety
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Solidity
             had
             been
             answerable
             to
             that
             Excessive
             Valour
             ,
             that
             incredible
             Constancy
             in
             Adversities
             ,
             and
             that
             sparkling
             Wit
             which
             were
             remarkable
             in
             him
             .
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             might
             have
             rendred
             himself
             ador'd
             by
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             have
             manag'd
             himself
             with
             a
             design
             to
             have
             treated
             his
             Affairs
             with
             calmness
             ;
             but
             instead
             of
             this
             he
             was
             forc'd
             by
             his
             rash
             conduct
             to
             have
             recourse
             
             to
             means
             ,
             which
             brought
             him
             to
             strange
             Extremities
             .
             He
             went
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             push'd
             on
             by
             his
             ill
             Fate
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             Viole
             had
             invoked
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             to
             illuminate
             the
             Princes
             in
             their
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             Conduct
             ,
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             rose
             up
             and
             bid
             him
             hold
             his
             tongue
             ;
             this
             inconsiderately
             raised
             a
             murmuring
             amongst
             the
             Young
             Counsellors
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             was
             fir'd
             into
             a
             passion
             ,
             and
             threatned
             them
             with
             his
             hands
             and
             words
             .
             At
             this
             time
             he
             lost
             the
             Affection
             of
             the
             Company
             ,
             and
             when
             this
             Action
             was
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             the
             esteem
             his
             Victories
             gain'd
             him
             was
             chang'd
             into
             Fear
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             of
             his
             Person
             into
             Hatred
             ,
             not
             to
             say
             Exceration
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             recovered
             not
             but
             by
             particular
             good
             Fortune
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             being
             interested
             in
             a
             quarrel
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             Courts
             ,
             he
             hearkned
             to
             all
             propositions
             that
             were
             made
             him
             for
             reducing
             the
             Parliament
             :
             They
             tell
             him
             that
             the
             speediest
             and
             surest
             way
             was
             to
             besiege
             Paris
             ,
             that
             by
             stoping
             all
             the
             Avenues
             ,
             the
             people
             would
             be
             starv'd
             in
             three
             Market
             days
             ,
             and
             so
             rise
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
             and
             accuse
             them
             of
             being
             the
             Authors
             of
             all
             their
             miseries
             .
             In
             fine
             that
             the
             Parisians
             were
             without
             any
             to
             head
             them
             ,
             without
             Soldiers
             and
             accustomed
             to
             soft
             ease
             ;
             he
             relish'd
             these
             Reasons
             ,
             which
             seemed
             strong
             to
             him
             ,
             because
             animated
             by
             his
             Fury
             ,
             to
             which
             nothing
             was
             impossible
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             made
             himself
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             enterprise
             to
             besiege
             Paris
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             opposed
             this
             design
             ;
             but
             the
             sollicitations
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             the
             perswasions
             of
             the
             Abbot
             
               de
               la
               Riviere
            
             ,
             and
             the
             willful
             Resolution
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             overr●ulled
             his
             own
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             advice
             of
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             Orleans
             :
             This
             being
             resolved
             on
             ,
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             and
             the
             Marshal
             
               de
               la
               Meilleraye
            
             ,
             proposed
             (
             that
             they
             might
             gain
             their
             end
             more
             speedily
             )
             to
             seise
             upon
             the
             Isle
             of
             St.
             Louis
             ,
             the
             Port
             St.
             Antonie
             ,
             the
             Arsenal
             ,
             and
             the
             Bastile
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             put
             their
             Majesties
             in
             the
             Bastile
             ;
             but
             either
             because
             this
             proposition
             was
             not
             well
             enough
             grounded
             ,
             or
             because
             they
             were
             afraid
             of
             exposing
             the
             Kings
             person
             ,
             they
             rather
             chose
             to
             quit
             Paris
             ,
             than
             to
             besiege
             it
             .
          
           
           
             After
             his
             Majesty
             had
             solemnized
             the
             Festival
             of
             the
             Epiphany
             ,
             at
             the
             Marshal
             
             Gramont's
             House
             ,
             the
             King
             retired
             to
             the
             Cardinal's
             Palace
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             departed
             the
             next
             day
             at
             three
             a
             Clock
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Court
             ,
             except
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueil
            
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             
               St.
               Germains
            
             ,
             whither
             the
             Nobility
             and
             all
             the
             Ministers
             likewise
             came
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             and
             presently
             in
             a
             Council
             that
             was
             held
             ,
             the
             Blocking
             up
             of
             Paris
             was
             Publish'd
             and
             talk'd
             of
             by
             all
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             This
             Departure
             ,
             or
             rather
             Escape
             ,
             was
             joyful
             News
             to
             the
             Factious
             ,
             and
             was
             by
             no
             means
             approved
             of
             by
             wise
             Men
             ,
             who
             esteem'd
             it
             unbecoming
             Sovereign
             Dignity
             ,
             which
             Princes
             ought
             to
             be
             jealous
             of
             ,
             since
             the
             splendor
             of
             the
             name
             of
             King
             is
             the
             chief
             thing
             that
             awes
             the
             People
             into
             Respect
             .
          
           
             The
             Parisians
             were
             not
             so
             much
             startled
             as
             was
             imagined
             they
             would
             be
             :
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             taken
             courage
             from
             the
             condition
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             they
             declared
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             prepared
             for
             all
             the
             Consequences
             that
             threatned
             them
             ;
             and
             fear
             did
             not
             keep
             
             them
             from
             railing
             against
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             whom
             they
             believed
             to
             have
             advised
             this
             departure
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             a
             Rape
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             appeared
             less
             constant
             in
             this
             accident
             ,
             because
             they
             foresaw
             the
             Consequences
             of
             it
             better
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             first
             Assembly
             ,
             they
             deputed
             some
             of
             the
             Kings
             Council
             to
             carry
             their
             Submissions
             and
             Offers
             ,
             which
             ,
             though
             very
             advantagious
             ,
             yet
             were
             sent
             back
             without
             being
             heard
             ,
             so
             much
             was
             all
             the
             Court
             possessed
             with
             a
             vain
             hope
             that
             the
             Parisians
             would
             yield
             too
             with
             a
             blind
             obedience
             upon
             the
             first
             Alarm
             of
             the
             Siege
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             quickly
             undeceived
             ,
             for
             the
             day
             after
             (
             which
             was
             the
             eighth
             of
             January
             )
             that
             the
             King's
             Council
             had
             made
             their
             Report
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             could
             no
             longer
             question
             the
             design
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             declared
             the
             Cardinal
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             issued
             out
             Commissions
             to
             levy
             Soldiers
             ;
             the
             Companies
             voluntarily
             taxed
             themselves
             ,
             they
             laid
             in
             abundance
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             ardor
             stood
             to
             defend
             the
             City
             :
             So
             true
             is
             it
             that
             Fear
             
             oftentimes
             begets
             Courage
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             Arms
             the
             Hand
             more
             powerfully
             than
             Despair
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             with
             six
             or
             seven
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             last
             Campaign
             ,
             block'd
             up
             Paris
             ,
             possessing
             themselves
             of
             
               Laigny
               ,
               Corbeil
               ,
               Saint
               Cloud
               ,
               St.
               Denis
               ,
            
             and
             Charenton
             ,
             a
             thing
             Posterity
             will
             admire
             ,
             but
             never
             believe
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             by
             his
             Conduct
             and
             Vigilance
             block
             up
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             populous
             City
             in
             Europe
             ;
             when
             at
             the
             same
             time
             there
             were
             so
             many
             Princes
             and
             Lords
             in
             it
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             stronger
             than
             his
             .
             Now
             as
             the
             Court
             never
             wants
             Malecontents
             ,
             the
             Duke
             d'Elbeuf
             ,
             his
             three
             Sons
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brisac
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquiss
             
               de
               la
               Boulaye
            
             ,
             first
             offered
             themselves
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             sooner
             installed
             the
             Duke
             d'Elbeuf
             in
             the
             Office
             of
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             but
             news
             was
             brought
             them
             that
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Longueil
            
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Marcillac
            
             and
             Normonstier
             ,
             were
             that
             night
             privately
             come
             from
             
               St.
               Germains
            
             ,
             and
             lighted
             at
             the
             
               Hotel
               de
               Longueil
            
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             declare
             themselves
             for
             the
             Parisians
             ,
             
             according
             to
             the
             Agreement
             which
             they
             had
             made
             with
             the
             Coadjutor
             .
             This
             their
             sudden
             arrival
             gave
             occasion
             to
             some
             controversy
             ,
             which
             was
             ended
             by
             the
             nomination
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             for
             Generalissimo
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Duke
             d'Elbeuf
             for
             General
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Bouillion
            
             and
             Marshal
             
               de
               la
               Motthe
            
             were
             joined
             in
             equal
             power
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Longueil
            
             would
             not
             take
             any
             Employment
             ,
             but
             of
             assisting
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             by
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             esteeming
             himself
             above
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             be
             equal
             to
             the
             first
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             had
             great
             difficulty
             to
             justifie
             the
             sincerity
             of
             his
             Intentions
             ,
             because
             the
             Publick
             ,
             who
             were
             ignorant
             of
             the
             misunderstanding
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             real
             head
             of
             the
             Enterprize
             against
             Paris
             ,
             could
             not
             think
             themselves
             secure
             of
             him
             ;
             even
             Provost
             ,
             a
             Counsellor
             of
             the
             great
             Chamber
             ,
             gave
             himself
             the
             liberty
             (
             as
             if
             this
             mutual
             Confederation
             against
             their
             Duty
             inspired
             him
             with
             boldness
             )
             to
             be
             disrespectful
             to
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             Nevertheless
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             was
             required
             to
             live
             in
             the
             
               Hotel
               de
               Ville
            
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             Hostage
             for
             the
             Fidelity
             of
             her
             Brother
             
             and
             Husband
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             naturally
             distrust
             great
             Men
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             ordinarily
             the
             Victims
             of
             their
             Interest
             .
          
           
             This
             departure
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
               de
               Conty
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Longueil
            
             ,
             from
             
               St.
               Germains
               ▪
            
             was
             a
             mighty
             surprise
             in
             it self
             ,
             but
             became
             much
             greater
             by
             raising
             a
             jealousie
             that
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             was
             of
             the
             Party
             ,
             which
             put
             the
             Queen
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             into
             extraordinary
             fears
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             quickly
             removed
             by
             his
             return
             from
             Charenton
             .
             He
             storm'd
             and
             was
             incensed
             against
             them
             with
             the
             greater
             heat
             in
             this
             quarrel
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             reveng'd
             on
             his
             Relations
             ,
             who
             he
             believed
             ought
             to
             depend
             absolutely
             on
             his
             Will.
             'T
             was
             said
             ,
             That
             at
             this
             time
             the
             Cardinal
             resolved
             to
             leave
             France
             ,
             thinking
             it
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             be
             safe
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             these
             Tempests
             ,
             and
             destitute
             of
             support
             .
             But
             the
             Prince
             encourag'd
             him
             ,
             and
             engaged
             his
             honour
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             perish
             ,
             or
             bring
             him
             back
             to
             Paris
             triumphant
             over
             his
             Enemies
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Party
             in
             the
             City
             got
             no
             small
             strength
             by
             the
             Declaration
             of
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             
             whose
             quality
             was
             of
             great
             consequence
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             of
             another
             Prince
             who
             was
             almost
             absolute
             in
             his
             Government
             of
             Normandy
             ;
             the
             Marshal
             
               de
               la
               Motthe
            
             also
             rendred
             himself
             considerable
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bouillion
             incomparably
             more
             so
             by
             the
             great
             Knowledge
             he
             had
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             his
             strict
             Alliance
             with
             his
             Brother
             Marshal
             Turenne
             ,
             who
             commanding
             at
             this
             time
             the
             Army
             in
             Germany
             ,
             it
             was
             presumed
             would
             Sacrifice
             his
             Duty
             to
             the
             raising
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Peak
             he
             had
             against
             the
             Cardinal
             .
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             indeed
             ,
             who
             took
             these
             two
             Brothers
             for
             his
             Friends
             ,
             wrote
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Bouillion
            
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             he
             should
             think
             that
             the
             retreat
             of
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Longueil
             ,
             was
             contrived
             with
             his
             consent
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             undeceive
             him
             ,
             and
             conjured
             him
             to
             return
             to
             
               St.
               Germains
            
             ,
             where
             he
             would
             procure
             him
             all
             the
             satisfaction
             possible
             to
             his
             Interests
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Bouillion
            
             shewed
             this
             Letter
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Ministers
             being
             informed
             ,
             That
             Marshal
             Turenne
             stood
             ill
             affected
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             who
             had
             great
             Interest
             amongst
             the
             Troops
             in
             
             Germany
             ,
             wrote
             to
             the
             Colonels
             to
             observe
             his
             Commands
             no
             further
             ,
             and
             to
             abandon
             him
             ,
             which
             took
             effect
             and
             was
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             likewise
             the
             Duke
             of
             Beaufort
             arrived
             at
             Paris
             :
             He
             had
             absconded
             in
             the
             Provinces
             beyond
             the
             Loire
             since
             his
             escape
             out
             of
             Vincennes
             ,
             and
             found
             this
             favourable
             occasion
             to
             set
             him
             up
             again
             in
             the
             World.
             He
             came
             to
             offer
             his
             service
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             cleared
             him
             from
             the
             Accusation
             of
             having
             conspired
             against
             the
             Life
             of
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             admitted
             him
             Peer
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             one
             of
             their
             Generals
             .
             Now
             although
             his
             Genius
             was
             none
             of
             the
             most
             raised
             ,
             yet
             his
             Presence
             ,
             his
             Language
             ,
             and
             his
             popular
             Air
             ,
             with
             a
             Conduct
             adroit
             enough
             ,
             gain'd
             him
             the
             love
             of
             the
             People
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             they
             thought
             him
             irreconcileable
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             for
             imprisoning
             him
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             would
             never
             change
             till
             he
             was
             necessitated
             by
             the
             revolution
             of
             Affairs
             to
             be
             reconciled
             unto
             him
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             King's
             Army
             possessed
             all
             the
             Posts
             about
             Paris
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             Parliament
             were
             more
             in
             number
             ,
             yet
             the
             Generals
             never
             
             made
             an
             attempt
             to
             open
             a
             Passage
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Provisions
             came
             in
             with
             difficulty
             only
             by
             Brie
             ;
             for
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             could
             not
             put
             a
             Garison
             in
             
               Brie
               Comte
               Robert
            
             ,
             without
             dividing
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             had
             also
             quitted
             Charenton
             ,
             which
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             possessed
             himself
             of
             ,
             fortified
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             it
             3000
             Men
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Cauleu
             .
          
           
             This
             made
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             resolve
             to
             attack
             this
             Post
             ,
             which
             secured
             the
             Provisions
             of
             the
             Parisians
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             give
             terror
             to
             his
             Arms.
             Thither
             therefore
             he
             went
             on
             the
             eighth
             of
             February
             ,
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             and
             all
             the
             Princes
             and
             Lords
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             committed
             the
             Assault
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Chatillon
            
             ,
             whilst
             he
             himself
             went
             to
             an
             adjacent
             Hill
             to
             hinder
             all
             relief
             from
             Paris
             .
             The
             Duke
             executed
             his
             Orders
             with
             all
             the
             Valour
             possible
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             last
             Barricade
             he
             received
             a
             Musquet
             Shot
             through
             his
             Body
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             died
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             lamented
             by
             both
             Parties
             for
             his
             excellent
             qualities
             ,
             in
             the
             flower
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             and
             just
             upon
             his
             enjoyment
             of
             the
             Honours
             which
             his
             Services
             had
             acquir'd
             him
             .
             The
             taking
             of
             
             this
             ,
             as
             it
             very
             much
             diminish'd
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Generals
             and
             Forces
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             lookt
             upon
             as
             miraculous
             in
             the
             Person
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             to
             have
             carry'd
             a
             place
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Gates
             of
             Paris
             ,
             from
             whence
             ten
             thousand
             Men
             in
             Arms
             came
             out
             to
             be
             Witnesses
             of
             it
             .
             This
             Battel
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             
               Bois
               de
               Vincennes
            
             ,
             of
             Lagny
             and
             
               de
               Brie
            
             ,
             (
             in
             one
             whereof
             the
             young
             Duke
             of
             Rohan
             ,
             shewing
             himself
             the
             worthy
             Successor
             of
             his
             Father's
             Vertue
             ,
             lost
             his
             Life
             )
             being
             all
             disadvantageous
             to
             the
             Parisians
             ,
             inclined
             them
             to
             some
             thoughts
             of
             a
             Peace
             ,
             which
             ,
             notwithstanding
             it
             was
             difficult
             to
             effect
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             different
             Interests
             in
             the
             Parilament
             ,
             which
             hinder'd
             it
             .
             The
             number
             of
             those
             who
             were
             disaffected
             to
             a
             Peace
             ,
             though
             inferior
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             yet
             appeared
             more
             ,
             because
             they
             disguised
             their
             Hatred
             and
             Ambition
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Publick
             Good
             and
             Safety
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             said
             they
             ,
             in
             an
             agreement
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             .
             The
             more
             moderate
             durst
             not
             shew
             their
             good
             intentions
             ,
             because
             (
             besides
             the
             danger
             in
             doing
             so
             )
             they
             would
             have
             been
             eluded
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             better
             to
             stay
             till
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             
             people
             were
             a
             little
             wearied
             ,
             &
             the
             strength
             and
             hopes
             of
             the
             Party
             more
             weakned
             ,
             before
             they
             declared
             themselves
             .
             As
             for
             the
             People
             ,
             the
             richer
             sort
             would
             not
             expose
             themselves
             to
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             which
             having
             not
             suffered
             much
             from
             necessity
             ,
             and
             being
             animated
             by
             some
             People
             of
             quality
             ,
             was
             glad
             enough
             of
             this
             pretence
             for
             War
             ,
             and
             cried
             out
             against
             such
             as
             desired
             a
             Peace
             .
             All
             the
             Generals
             (
             except
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Beausort
            
             ,
             who
             wholly
             devoted
             himself
             to
             an
             hatred
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             love
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             whom
             he
             design'd
             to
             make
             use
             of
             afterwards
             )
             contrived
             their
             particular
             Reconciliation
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             had
             his
             private
             Friends
             at
             Court
             to
             make
             his
             conditions
             better
             .
          
           
             Monsieur
             d'Elboeuf
             held
             Correspondence
             with
             the
             Abbot
             
               de
               la
               Riviere
            
             from
             the
             beginning
             ;
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Bouillon
            
             ,
             with
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             Marshall
             
               de
               la
               Motthe
            
             was
             engaged
             with
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             who
             was
             retired
             into
             Normandy
             ,
             where
             he
             fortified
             himself
             with
             Arms
             ,
             Men
             ,
             and
             Money
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             Treaty
             more
             advantageous
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             .
             As
             to
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             no
             inclinations
             but
             what
             his
             Sister
             inspired
             
             him
             with
             ,
             who
             was
             cruelly
             affronted
             and
             slandered
             by
             the
             injurious
             discourses
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             about
             her
             Conduct
             ,
             time
             alone
             must
             allay
             these
             heats
             ,
             and
             the
             necessity
             of
             Affairs
             bring
             this
             Family
             to
             a
             reconciliation
             ,
             as
             it
             quickly
             did
             .
             The
             Coadjutor
             only
             was
             the
             principal
             Promoter
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             but
             too
             much
             desecrated
             his
             Character
             amidst
             Sedition
             and
             Arms
             ,
             which
             banish't
             from
             his
             mind
             all
             thoughts
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             thwarted
             every
             thing
             that
             spoke
             in
             favour
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             found
             not
             wherewith
             to
             satisfie
             his
             Ambition
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Court
             swell'd
             with
             good
             success
             ,
             and
             the
             glorious
             Warlike
             Actions
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             expected
             yet
             greater
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             impose
             too
             rigorous
             conditions
             on
             the
             contrary
             Party
             :
             so
             that
             apparent
             necessity
             was
             a
             Sovereign
             Law
             which
             determined
             both
             Parties
             to
             a
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             besides
             that
             Civil
             war
             being
             contrary
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             every
             one
             was
             ready
             to
             return
             from
             his
             errors
             and
             animosities
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             humour
             of
             our
             Nation
             to
             become
             Dutiful
             with
             the
             same
             levity
             that
             it
             becomes
             Mutinous
             ,
             and
             to
             pass
             in
             a
             Moment
             from
             Rebellion
             to
             Obedience
             .
          
           
           
             And
             now
             see
             the
             present
             occasion
             that
             was
             offered
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             on
             the
             20th
             of
             February
             ,
             sent
             a
             Herald
             ,
             clad
             with
             his
             Coat
             of
             Arms
             ,
             his
             Staff
             cover'd
             with
             Flower-de-Luces
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             two
             Trumpetters
             :
             He
             came
             to
             the
             Port
             
               St.
               Honoré
            
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             three
             Pacquets
             of
             Letters
             to
             deliver
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             ,
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Parliament
             being
             advertis'd
             thereof
             ,
             determin'd
             not
             to
             receive
             or
             give
             him
             Audience
             ,
             but
             to
             send
             the
             King's
             Council
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             to
             tell
             her
             ,
             That
             their
             refusal
             was
             purely
             a
             mark
             of
             Obedience
             and
             Respect
             ,
             since
             Heralds
             were
             not
             sent
             but
             to
             Sovereign
             Princes
             ,
             or
             to
             Enemies
             ;
             That
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             ,
             being
             neither
             ,
             beseeched
             her
             Majesty
             to
             let
             them
             know
             her
             Pleasure
             from
             her
             own
             mouth
             .
             The
             Kings
             Council
             were
             well
             received
             by
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             told
             them
             ,
             That
             she
             was
             satisfied
             with
             their
             excuses
             and
             submissions
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             the
             Parliament
             return'd
             to
             their
             Duty
             they
             should
             experience
             the
             effects
             of
             her
             Kindness
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Persons
             and
             Fortunes
             of
             every
             one
             in
             particular
             ,
             not
             one
             excepted
             ,
             should
             find
             there
             their
             security
             .
             the
             Duke
             d'Orleans
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
             le
             Prince
             gave
             them
             the
             same
             assurances
             .
             Many
             material
             reasons
             were
             the
             cause
             that
             the
             Court
             was
             so
             ready
             to
             be
             indulgent
             ;
             for
             besides
             the
             constancy
             of
             the
             Parisians
             ,
             the
             difficulty
             of
             raising
             Men
             and
             Money
             ,
             the
             Revolt
             of
             
               Gascony
               ,
               Provence
            
             ,
             and
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             of
             many
             other
             Cities
             which
             followed
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             
               Poictiers
               ,
               Tours
               ,
               Angiers
            
             ,
             and
             Mant
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             there
             was
             yet
             a
             more
             pressing
             Motive
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             Army
             in
             Germany
             had
             pass'd
             the
             Rhine
             to
             come
             into
             France
             against
             Monsieur
             Turenne
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Party
             could
             not
             subsist
             without
             a
             powerful
             foreign
             Aid
             ,
             had
             sent
             the
             Marquiss
             
               de
               Noirmoustier
            
             ,
             and
             Laigues
             ,
             to
             the
             Arch-Duke
             ,
             to
             invite
             him
             to
             joyn
             his
             Forces
             to
             the
             Party
             of
             Paris
             ,
             to
             constrain
             the
             Ministers
             to
             conclude
             a
             general
             Peace
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             resolved
             not
             to
             slip
             so
             favourable
             an
             opportunity
             to
             foment
             our
             divisions
             ,
             and
             make
             an
             advantage
             thereof
             ,
             either
             by
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             or
             the
             continuation
             of
             the
             War.
             To
             this
             end
             the
             Archduke
             sent
             a
             Deputy
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             gave
             him
             Audience
             after
             he
             had
             delivered
             his
             Credentials
             ,
             not
             without
             some
             blot
             to
             this
             Society
             ,
             if
             necessity
             of
             defence
             
             had
             not
             pleaded
             its
             excuse
             .
             In
             his
             Audience
             he
             declared
             the
             Catholick
             King
             's
             joyning
             with
             this
             Company
             for
             a
             general
             Peace
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             the
             sole
             end
             of
             his
             Forces
             Entry
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             take
             advantage
             of
             the
             weakness
             of
             the
             Frontier
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             found
             more
             security
             in
             treating
             with
             the
             Parliament
             than
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             had
             broke
             it
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             a
             declared
             Enemy
             of
             the
             State
             :
             And
             indeed
             Vaufourle
             ,
             sent
             from
             the
             Court
             to
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Spain
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             insinuate
             some
             Propositions
             for
             a
             Peace
             ,
             was
             not
             favourably
             heard
             ,
             and
             they
             inclined
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             side
             ,
             to
             relieve
             this
             Party
             which
             was
             going
             down
             the
             Wind
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Offers
             of
             the
             Archduke
             to
             the
             Faction
             of
             Paris
             (
             which
             he
             perform'd
             by
             his
             actual
             entry
             into
             France
             ,
             (
             accompanied
             by
             the
             two
             Agents
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             ,
             with
             fifteen
             or
             sixteen
             thousand
             Men
             )
             giving
             a
             just
             apprehension
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             made
             it
             suddenly
             resolve
             to
             accommodate
             the
             affair
             of
             Paris
             .
             The
             Taxes
             were
             out
             ;
             it
             was
             extreamly
             difficult
             to
             get
             Money
             ;
             their
             Troops
             perished
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             Avarice
             of
             the
             Officers
             ,
             or
             for
             want
             of
             subsistance
             ,
             or
             the
             dissatisfaction
             of
             their
             Generals
             ;
             
             and
             their
             Arms
             grew
             into
             discredit
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             the
             minds
             of
             most
             were
             disgusted
             ,
             either
             because
             they
             smarted
             under
             the
             inconvenience
             ,
             or
             because
             it
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             people
             to
             be
             soon
             wearied
             with
             a
             War
             which
             they
             undertook
             in
             passion
             .
             The
             Premiere
             President
             ,
             and
             the
             President
             of
             Mesme
             ,
             who
             had
             by
             consent
             acted
             underhand
             with
             the
             Ministers
             during
             all
             these
             commotions
             ,
             managed
             with
             Address
             these
             dispositions
             to
             advance
             a
             Treaty
             for
             Peace
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             were
             deputed
             ,
             together
             with
             others
             ,
             to
             carry
             to
             the
             Queen
             the
             Letter
             of
             the
             Arch-duke
             ,
             and
             the
             Credentials
             of
             his
             Envoy
             ,
             and
             to
             justifie
             the
             Company
             for
             having
             given
             him
             Audience
             ,
             but
             withal
             to
             acquaint
             her
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             not
             determine
             upon
             an
             Answer
             without
             knowing
             her
             Pleasure
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             Conference
             apart
             from
             the
             other
             Deputies
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             and
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             wherein
             they
             Treated
             for
             a
             Peace
             .
             When
             they
             were
             together
             ,
             the
             Deputies
             insisting
             upon
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             Passages
             ,
             the
             Princes
             promised
             them
             to
             open
             one
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Parliament
             gave
             full
             power
             to
             their
             Deputies
             to
             Treat
             for
             a
             Peace
             .
             Now
             though
             this
             secret
             Conference
             made
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             
             were
             at
             the
             Door
             of
             the
             great
             Chamber
             ,
             to
             murmur
             ,
             yet
             the
             Premiere
             President
             ,
             who
             never
             wanted
             Constancy
             upon
             occasion
             ,
             nor
             Zeal
             for
             the
             publick
             Good
             ,
             having
             said
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             only
             to
             get
             an
             Answer
             from
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             was
             incensed
             at
             the
             Company
             for
             having
             received
             the
             Spanish
             Envoy
             ,
             persuaded
             them
             to
             give
             a
             full
             Power
             ,
             without
             the
             restriction
             of
             the
             Arrest
             of
             January
             18.
             against
             the
             Cardinal
             and
             foreign
             Ministers
             ,
             giving
             them
             in
             charge
             the
             Interests
             of
             the
             Generals
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             Normandy
             and
             Provence
             ,
             who
             were
             Confederates
             with
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             other
             Deputies
             for
             the
             Companies
             of
             the
             Chambers
             of
             Accounts
             ,
             of
             the
             Courts
             of
             Aids
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               Hotel
               de
               Ville
            
             ,
             were
             joyned
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             this
             famous
             Deputation
             was
             in
             their
             way
             to
             St.
             Germains
             ,
             their
             Majesties
             and
             the
             two
             Princes
             had
             sent
             some
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             condole
             the
             fatal
             Death
             of
             the
             King
             her
             Husband
             ;
             and
             Flammarin
             ,
             who
             was
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             made
             a
             visit
             from
             the
             Abbot
             
               de
               la
               Riviere
            
             to
             Prince
             Marcillac
             ,
             who
             lay
             Sick
             of
             a
             Wound
             which
             he
             received
             in
             the
             Fight
             at
             the
             
               Brie
               Comte
            
             
             Robert
             ;
             The
             Count
             
               de
               Grancey
            
             ,
             in
             this
             Visit
             ,
             made
             some
             secret
             Overtures
             advantagious
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             ,
             namely
             that
             he
             should
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             strong
             place
             in
             Champaine
             ,
             provided
             that
             he
             would
             agree
             to
             an
             accommodation
             ,
             and
             desist
             from
             his
             nomination
             to
             the
             Cardinalship
             in
             favour
             of
             this
             Abbot
             .
             This
             Proposition
             ,
             made
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             who
             desired
             to
             reunite
             the
             two
             Families
             ,
             was
             approved
             of
             by
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Marcillac
            
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             by
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             .
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             was
             perswaded
             by
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             to
             retard
             his
             Supplies
             for
             Paris
             ,
             and
             to
             Treat
             with
             the
             Court
             upon
             a
             Promise
             of
             the
             
               Pont
               de
               l'Arche
            
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Charge
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             his
             Surety
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Bouillon
            
             had
             also
             some
             assurances
             given
             to
             him
             and
             Monsieur
             Turenne
             by
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             but
             either
             because
             he
             did
             not
             very
             much
             confide
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             because
             he
             entertained
             other
             hopes
             ,
             he
             put
             all
             the
             obstacles
             he
             could
             to
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             Peace
             :
             So
             rare
             is
             Fidelity
             in
             Civil
             War
             to
             the
             mutual
             tyes
             and
             correspondencies
             which
             are
             found
             amongst
             People
             of
             different
             
             Parties
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             always
             particular
             Treaties
             which
             precede
             the
             general
             one
             ,
             because
             the
             secret
             Agreements
             of
             heads
             so
             considerable
             ,
             seeming
             to
             preserve
             only
             a
             respect
             for
             their
             Party
             ,
             necessitate
             the
             most
             Zealous
             to
             acquiesee
             in
             the
             Peace
             ,
             or
             to
             shew
             a
             shameful
             weakness
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             the
             Conferences
             at
             Ruel
             had
             like
             to
             have
             broke
             up
             ,
             upon
             the
             Queens
             nomination
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             for
             a
             Deputy
             in
             conjunction
             with
             the
             two
             Princes
             :
             Those
             of
             the
             Parliament
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             admit
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             been
             condemned
             ,
             they
             therefore
             made
             use
             of
             this
             expedient
             ,
             to
             negotiate
             by
             two
             Deputies
             for
             each
             Party
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             Chancellor
             and
             
               le
               Tellier
            
             for
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             President
             Coigneux
             and
             Viole
             for
             the
             Parliament
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             after
             many
             Debates
             and
             Contests
             ,
             they
             agreed
             upon
             a
             Peace
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             though
             the
             Cardinal
             was
             preserved
             ,
             yet
             he
             complain'd
             to
             the
             Princes
             that
             he
             was
             put
             
               sub
               hastà
            
             (
             as
             it
             was
             term'd
             in
             ancient
             Rome
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             set
             to
             sale
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             made
             him
             restore
             his
             Moveables
             and
             Habits
             ,
             Clothes
             sold
             by
             an
             Arrest
             of
             Parliament
             .
             This
             necessity
             appeared
             to
             them
             little
             important
             ,
             in
             respect
             to
             the
             
             Necessity
             they
             lay
             under
             because
             of
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             .
             The
             principal
             Articles
             were
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             send
             back
             the
             Deputy
             of
             the
             Arch-Duke
             without
             an
             Answer
             ,
             a
             general
             pardon
             for
             all
             the
             Party
             ,
             all
             the
             Declarations
             and
             Arrests
             since
             the
             sixth
             of
             January
             to
             be
             repealed
             and
             annull'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Semestres
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             Normandy
             and
             Provence
             ,
             suppressed
             upon
             certain
             conditions
             :
             Those
             who
             were
             Enemies
             to
             this
             Peace
             ,
             took
             a
             pretence
             from
             some
             of
             the
             Articles
             to
             decry
             it
             ,
             especially
             the
             Coadjutor
             ,
             who
             was
             incensed
             ,
             that
             the
             War
             which
             was
             here
             begun
             by
             him
             ,
             should
             be
             concluded
             without
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             instead
             of
             all
             the
             Advantages
             which
             his
             Ambition
             had
             fancied
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             reaped
             nothing
             but
             the
             shame
             of
             having
             labored
             to
             subvert
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             strictly
             associated
             with
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             whose
             credit
             he
             made
             use
             of
             in
             all
             Occurrences
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             he
             forgot
             nothing
             to
             render
             the
             Treaty
             odious
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             and
             the
             Generals
             :
             He
             represented
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             this
             War
             being
             made
             onely
             to
             remove
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             he
             was
             nevertheless
             preserved
             by
             this
             Peace
             ;
             even
             the
             Arrest
             
             of
             the
             eighth
             of
             January
             against
             him
             and
             Foreign
             Ministers
             was
             revoked
             ,
             and
             then
             where
             is
             the
             fruit
             of
             so
             much
             pains
             and
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             the
             Parliament
             fall
             under
             the
             Peoples
             contempt
             by
             such
             a
             remissness
             ?
             And
             also
             that
             the
             Generals
             abandoned
             themselves
             to
             their
             private
             Interests
             in
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Union
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             with
             some
             shew
             of
             reason
             exasperated
             them
             most
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             signed
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             saying
             ,
             That
             he
             having
             signed
             it
             ,
             it
             became
             null
             ,
             because
             the
             Conference
             was
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             reason
             to
             wonder
             that
             the
             Deputies
             should
             suffer
             a
             condemned
             man
             to
             confer
             and
             to
             sign
             with
             them
             .
             He
             and
             his
             Emissaries
             ,
             by
             such
             like
             Discourses
             ,
             provoked
             the
             Parliament
             and
             People
             ,
             who
             threatned
             the
             Deputies
             with
             the
             utmost
             Extremities
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Premiere
             President
             began
             to
             read
             the
             verbal
             Process
             ,
             and
             the
             Articles
             in
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Chambres
             ,
             he
             was
             hindred
             by
             the
             great
             clamours
             and
             murmurs
             of
             the
             Councellors
             ,
             and
             the
             complaints
             of
             the
             Generals
             .
             But
             the
             wisest
             part
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             either
             ballancing
             the
             Inconveniencies
             of
             a
             Civil
             War
             ,
             with
             the
             hardness
             of
             the
             Articles
             ,
             or
             because
             they
             perceived
             
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Ambition
             of
             the
             Coadjutour
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             particular
             persons
             that
             inspired
             them
             with
             this
             averseness
             ,
             judged
             the
             Peace
             necessary
             .
             The
             Company
             thought
             of
             sending
             back
             the
             same
             Deputies
             to
             St.
             Germain
             ,
             to
             reform
             the
             three
             Articles
             without
             speaking
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             Interests
             of
             the
             Generals
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             inserted
             into
             the
             same
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             This
             pretty
             mild
             Advice
             was
             proposed
             by
             Broussel
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             followed
             by
             the
             Frondeurs
             and
             the
             Mazarins
             ,
             not
             without
             some
             (
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             unjust
             )
             suspition
             ,
             that
             a
             secret
             promise
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Bastile
             ,
             had
             at
             this
             time
             mollifyed
             the
             good
             man
             ,
             so
             few
             are
             there
             who
             are
             proof
             against
             the
             charms
             of
             Interest
             !
             When
             the
             Coadjutor
             saw
             that
             the
             Parliament
             in
             the
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Article
             ,
             did
             not
             insist
             against
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             he
             perswaded
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             to
             send
             some
             one
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Generals
             to
             the
             Conference
             at
             St.
             Germain
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             held
             principally
             for
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Generals
             )
             to
             propose
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             renounce
             all
             their
             pretentions
             (
             provided
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             would
             resign
             up
             the
             
             Ministry
             of
             State
             )
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             beg
             the
             Parliament
             to
             order
             their
             Deputies
             to
             insist
             upon
             that
             in
             conjunction
             with
             them
             .
             To
             this
             end
             ,
             the
             Prince
             sent
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Maure
            
             to
             St.
             Germain
             ,
             and
             asked
             the
             company
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             granted
             it
             :
             But
             because
             there
             was
             no
             mention
             made
             thereof
             in
             the
             first
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Brissac
               ,
               Barriere
            
             ,
             and
             Crecy
             ,
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Generals
             had
             made
             other
             Propositions
             for
             their
             Interests
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             had
             already
             tasted
             of
             the
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             by
             the
             restauration
             of
             Traffick
             ,
             and
             the
             Cessation
             of
             all
             Acts
             of
             Hostility
             .
             The
             Queen
             and
             Princes
             answered
             to
             the
             pressing
             Instances
             of
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Maure
            
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             never
             consent
             to
             remove
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             pretensions
             of
             the
             Generals
             either
             were
             Acts
             of
             Grace
             ,
             Favour
             ,
             or
             were
             due
             in
             Justice
             ,
             that
             those
             in
             Justice
             due
             should
             be
             preserved
             for
             them
             ;
             but
             for
             such
             as
             were
             only
             Acts
             of
             Favour
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             conferred
             on
             such
             as
             deserved
             them
             most
             ,
             and
             depend
             purely
             on
             her
             Majesties
             pleasure
             :
             So
             that
             all
             their
             pretensions
             being
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ill
             grounded
             ,
             came
             to
             nothing
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             only
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             who
             had
             Danvilliers
             ,
             the
             Duke
             de
             
             Lougueville
             who
             had
             the
             
               Pont
               de
               l'Arche
            
             ,
             and
             Brussel
             who
             had
             the
             Bastile
             ,
             which
             also
             was
             not
             performed
             till
             some
             time
             after
             ,
             and
             some
             arrears
             of
             Pensions
             put
             into
             the
             Bargain
             .
             As
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             it
             was
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Reformation
             of
             the
             three
             Articles
             which
             the
             Deputies
             demanded
             ,
             and
             Her
             Majesty
             dispensed
             with
             their
             coming
             to
             St.
             Germains
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             to
             keep
             her
             seat
             of
             Justice
             .
             The
             Deputies
             came
             to
             Paris
             ,
             where
             the
             Chambers
             being
             assembled
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Declaration
             for
             a
             Peace
             was
             ratified
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             Ordered
             ,
             That
             their
             Majesties
             should
             be
             thank'd
             for
             the
             Peace
             they
             had
             been
             pleased
             to
             give
             their
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             end
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             wherein
             neither
             Party
             having
             got
             the
             better
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             neither
             of
             them
             obtained
             what
             they
             at
             first
             proposed
             to
             themselves
             .
             For
             the
             Parliament
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             remained
             in
             their
             former
             splendor
             ,
             and
             the
             present
             state
             of
             Things
             was
             not
             at
             all
             chang'd
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Peace
             which
             for
             some
             time
             put
             a
             period
             to
             all
             the
             Horrors
             of
             a
             Civil
             War
             ,
             was
             receiv'd
             with
             an
             universal
             Joy
             ,
             except
             amongst
             such
             as
             grow
             sick
             of
             publick
             Tranquility
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             way
             to
             advance
             themselves
             
             but
             by
             Factions
             ,
             and
             establish
             their
             Safety
             and
             Fortunes
             in
             the
             Shipwrack
             of
             others
             .
             But
             the
             Fire
             of
             Civil
             War
             was
             not
             quite
             extinguish'd
             by
             this
             Peace
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             it
             soon
             after
             kindled
             again
             ,
             and
             flam'd
             out
             with
             more
             violence
             in
             the
             principal
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             certainly
             ,
             it
             was
             difficult
             for
             the
             Queen
             to
             pay
             an
             Acknowledgement
             proportionable
             to
             the
             great
             Services
             which
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             had
             done
             her
             ,
             and
             for
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             to
             contain
             himself
             within
             a
             dutiful
             Modesty
             ,
             after
             having
             so
             usefully
             served
             her
             :
             for
             Debts
             of
             this
             nature
             being
             almost
             impossible
             to
             be
             paid
             ,
             ordinarily
             produce
             hatred
             in
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             inspire
             Subjects
             with
             thoughts
             of
             domineering
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             to
             be
             endured
             :
             Now
             as
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             chiefly
             reap'd
             the
             fruit
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince's
            
             assistance
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             the
             most
             exposed
             to
             his
             complaints
             ,
             demands
             ,
             menaces
             ,
             and
             ill
             humour
             .
          
           
             Sometime
             before
             the
             Troubles
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             desiring
             to
             establish
             the
             Seat
             of
             his
             Fortune
             in
             France
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             strengthen
             himself
             by
             great
             Alliances
             ,
             cast
             his
             eyes
             upon
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Mercaeur
            
             ;
             
             whom
             he
             design'd
             to
             marry
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Nieces
             ;
             he
             gave
             him
             leave
             to
             come
             to
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Vendosme
            
             to
             return
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Houses
             ;
             and
             also
             gave
             over
             persecuting
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             .
             This
             made
             the
             more
             quick-sighted
             judge
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             foresaw
             how
             burthensome
             the
             protection
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             would
             in
             time
             be
             to
             him
             ,
             attempted
             all
             possible
             ways
             to
             make
             a
             shift
             without
             it
             ;
             and
             yet
             he
             hoped
             by
             appeasing
             the
             Discontents
             of
             the
             Regency
             ,
             and
             getting
             new
             supports
             ,
             to
             free
             himself
             from
             depending
             upon
             him
             .
             This
             project
             was
             interrupted
             by
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             set
             on
             foot
             again
             soon
             after
             the
             Peace
             ,
             when
             the
             Court
             being
             at
             Compeigne
             where
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Vendosme
            
             was
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             omitted
             no
             care
             to
             make
             it
             take
             effect
             :
             The
             Queen
             spoke
             of
             it
             to
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             who
             durst
             not
             contradict
             the
             Proposal
             ,
             either
             because
             he
             foresaw
             not
             ,
             or
             slighted
             the
             consequence
             ;
             or
             rather
             ,
             because
             he
             feared
             the
             Breach
             that
             would
             happen
             upon
             this
             refusal
             .
             But
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Longuevil
            
             (
             who
             was
             restored
             to
             his
             Brothers
             favor
             ,
             and
             had
             greater
             power
             over
             him
             than
             before
             )
             induced
             by
             reasons
             which
             respected
             his
             own
             pleasures
             more
             than
             
             the
             advantage
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ;
             let
             him
             see
             the
             Cardinals
             intention
             ,
             exaggerating
             his
             Ingratitude
             for
             allying
             himself
             with
             the
             House
             of
             Vendosme
             ,
             which
             was
             an
             enemy
             to
             his
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             was
             so
             very
             much
             touched
             with
             his
             Discourses
             ,
             that
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             Policy
             ,
             he
             kept
             not
             himself
             within
             bounds
             when
             he
             spoke
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             spared
             no
             Ralleries
             and
             Invectives
             against
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             the
             intended
             Marriage
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             ,
             to
             whom
             this
             procedure
             was
             not
             unknown
             ,
             complained
             mightily
             of
             the
             opposition
             which
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             made
             against
             the
             Marriage
             of
             his
             Niece
             ,
             which
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Mercaeur
            
             ,
             since
             he
             opposed
             not
             the
             Marriage
             of
             
               Madamoiselle
               d'Angoulesme
            
             with
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Joyeuse
            
             ,
             affecting
             by
             this
             comparison
             an
             equality
             which
             was
             then
             unseasonable
             :
             So
             that
             their
             hearts
             being
             exasperated
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             Suspitions
             ,
             Jealousies
             ,
             and
             evil
             Reports
             ,
             which
             Courtiers
             are
             seldom
             niggards
             of
             ,
             in
             the
             dissentions
             of
             the
             Cabinet
             Council
             ,
             incensed
             them
             more
             ,
             and
             produced
             very
             different
             thoughts
             of
             Revenge
             .
             For
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             satisfied
             himself
             with
             Contempts
             ,
             which
             are
             frequently
             Impotent
             ,
             whil'st
             the
             Cardinal
             
             with
             a
             deep
             Silence
             ,
             made
             great
             preparatives
             ,
             and
             laid
             foundations
             for
             his
             Ruine
             ;
             but
             notwithstanding
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             shew'd
             very
             little
             coldness
             ,
             yet
             this
             Alienation
             took
             its
             original
             from
             the
             strict
             and
             daily
             communication
             that
             they
             pass'd
             betwixt
             them
             during
             the
             War
             ;
             by
             which
             (
             as
             it
             is
             ordinary
             enough
             for
             esteem
             to
             be
             lessened
             by
             familiarity
             ,
             which
             discovers
             all
             intirely
             and
             without
             reserve
             ,
             chiefly
             in
             the
             Exercises
             of
             good
             or
             ill
             Fortune
             )
             the
             Prince
             lost
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             the
             Respect
             which
             he
             once
             had
             for
             the
             Cardinal
             ;
             and
             being
             no
             longer
             restrained
             by
             the
             awe
             of
             his
             tottering
             Power
             ,
             playd
             upon
             his
             defects
             before
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinals
             confidents
             .
             These
             ,
             with
             little
             fidelity
             to
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             after
             having
             made
             their
             Court
             to
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             gave
             an
             account
             of
             his
             bitter
             Railleries
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ;
             the
             remembrance
             whereof
             gives
             spurs
             to
             his
             Revenge
             ,
             and
             will
             never
             be
             blotted
             out
             of
             his
             mind
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             discovered
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             firmly
             rely
             upon
             the
             Friendship
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             who
             was
             rather
             governed
             by
             his
             capriciousness
             ,
             than
             by
             reason
             and
             his
             interests
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             scornful
             humour
             ,
             instead
             of
             being
             
             restrained
             ,
             increased
             daily
             ;
             so
             that
             not
             being
             able
             to
             gain
             him
             over
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             ruine
             him
             .
             Add
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             Concord
             and
             Power
             being
             incompatible
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             could
             not
             brook
             a
             Superior
             at
             Court
             ,
             nor
             the
             Prince
             an
             Equal
             :
             But
             that
             which
             entirely
             broke
             off
             the
             Bond
             of
             Friendship
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             Cardinal
             being
             justly
             enough
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             engage
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             to
             persevere
             in
             his
             Interests
             ,
             but
             by
             pretences
             of
             new
             Establishments
             ,
             did
             either
             by
             himself
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             make
             him
             some
             Proposals
             ,
             with
             the
             hopes
             whereof
             he
             entertain'd
             him
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             eluded
             them
             .
             The
             Prince
             enlightned
             enough
             by
             his
             own
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             by
             those
             of
             his
             Acquaintance
             ,
             perceived
             the
             Cardinals
             insincerity
             ,
             which
             he
             no
             longer
             doubted
             of
             after
             such
             a
             Rencounter
             as
             this
             that
             follows
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             having
             put
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             upon
             gaining
             
               le
               Montbelliard
            
             ,
             and
             having
             sent
             d'Herval
             on
             a
             pretence
             to
             Treat
             thereof
             ,
             but
             with
             private
             Orders
             to
             conclude
             nothing
             ,
             d'Herval
             advertis'd
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             thereof
             ,
             who
             
             could
             not
             dissemble
             it
             ;
             and
             following
             the
             Spanish
             Proverb
             ,
             
               Despues
               quae
               te
               erré
               nunca
               bien
               te
               quiese
               :
            
             and
             it
             was
             no
             wonder
             ,
             if
             the
             Cardinal
             being
             jealous
             that
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             would
             not
             fail
             to
             revenge
             himself
             ,
             design'd
             to
             prevent
             him
             ,
             even
             at
             the
             cost
             of
             those
             great
             Obligations
             which
             he
             had
             to
             him
             ,
             seeing
             that
             in
             matter
             of
             Policy
             all
             means
             proper
             to
             preserve
             Authority
             ,
             provided
             they
             be
             sure
             ,
             are
             reputed
             Honest
             and
             Lawful
             .
          
           
             From
             this
             Discourse
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             see
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             was
             willing
             to
             make
             use
             of
             all
             the
             events
             to
             throw
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             upon
             Precipices
             ,
             and
             thus
             it
             proceeded
             .
             The
             Peace
             not
             being
             yet
             declared
             ,
             it
             was
             judged
             inconvenient
             to
             the
             wellfare
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Frontiers
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             to
             return
             to
             his
             Capital
             City
             .
             The
             Ministers
             could
             not
             resolve
             so
             quickly
             to
             put
             themselves
             amongst
             a
             provoked
             Multitude
             which
             they
             had
             but
             just
             before
             Besieged
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             Campaign
             drew
             near
             ,
             it
             was
             made
             a
             pretence
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Frontiers
             ,
             there
             to
             prepare
             for
             some
             considerable
             Enterprise
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             interim
             Time
             might
             calm
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             remembrance
             of
             things
             
             past
             be
             worn
             out
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             their
             Majesties
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             and
             the
             Council
             went
             to
             Compeigne
             ,
             but
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             thinking
             it
             would
             be
             for
             his
             Reputation
             to
             shew
             himself
             to
             a
             People
             ,
             who
             had
             laid
             so
             many
             Curses
             upon
             him
             ,
             came
             to
             Paris
             ,
             and
             shew'd
             himself
             in
             the
             Streets
             alone
             in
             his
             Coach
             :
             there
             he
             attracted
             the
             Respect
             and
             Fear
             ,
             rather
             then
             the
             Resentments
             of
             the
             People
             :
             So
             much
             doth
             Valour
             charm
             even
             those
             whom
             it
             wounds
             :
             The
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             principal
             of
             the
             Party
             visited
             him
             ;
             for
             five
             or
             six
             days
             after
             which
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             where
             the
             Joy
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             to
             see
             the
             way
             to
             Paris
             made
             open
             for
             him
             ,
             was
             allayed
             by
             a
             jealousie
             over
             the
             least
             of
             his
             Actions
             .
             At
             his
             arrival
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             desiring
             to
             remove
             so
             dangerous
             a
             Rival
             ,
             proposed
             to
             him
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Army
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             not
             accept
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             tasted
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Ruling
             in
             the
             Cabinet
             Council
             :
             He
             had
             also
             a
             design
             to
             go
             to
             his
             Government
             in
             Burgundy
             ,
             to
             pacifie
             the
             Troubles
             in
             Guyenne
             and
             Provence
             ,
             which
             were
             up
             in
             Arms
             because
             of
             a
             mis-understanding
             betwixt
             the
             Governours
             and
             the
             Parliaments
             :
             But
             the
             Cardinal
             
             and
             
               la
               Riviere
            
             did
             what
             they
             could
             to
             hinder
             his
             Mediation
             (
             to
             the
             Authority
             whereof
             ,
             the
             parties
             concern'd
             referred
             their
             Differences
             )
             for
             fear
             it
             should
             give
             any
             addition
             to
             his
             Power
             .
             During
             this
             stay
             at
             Compeigne
             ,
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               County
            
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Nemours
             and
             
               de
               Candale
            
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             and
             Marshal
             
               de
               Turennes
            
             ,
             who
             has
             struck
             in
             again
             with
             all
             people
             of
             Quality
             ,
             repaired
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             in
             company
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Mirth
             ,
             he
             never
             dissembled
             his
             contempt
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Vendosme
             ,
             and
             the
             aversion
             he
             had
             to
             the
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Duke
             de
             Mercaeur
             ;
             nay
             ,
             even
             went
             so
             far
             as
             to
             railly
             the
             Royal
             Authority
             ,
             whereof
             he
             had
             but
             just
             before
             been
             the
             strongest
             support
             ,
             but
             rather
             out
             of
             a
             hatred
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             than
             out
             of
             any
             design
             he
             had
             to
             Raise
             his
             own
             upon
             the
             Ruines
             of
             that
             .
          
           
             This
             manner
             of
             Behaviour
             from
             that
             time
             ,
             gave
             the
             Cardinal
             some
             thoughts
             of
             attempting
             against
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             if
             he
             durst
             have
             put
             them
             in
             Execution
             ;
             but
             amongst
             many
             Reasons
             which
             restrained
             him
             ,
             that
             of
             his
             Friendship
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             was
             an
             obstacle
             to
             this
             
             Design
             :
             For
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             had
             in
             the
             late
             Affairs
             treated
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             off
             all
             the
             Envy
             that
             his
             extraordinaay
             Reputation
             might
             create
             in
             him
             ,
             by
             particular
             Honors
             and
             Respects
             ,
             in
             leaving
             to
             him
             the
             out
             ward
             marks
             of
             Command
             .
             Add
             ,
             that
             the
             Abbot
             
               de
               la
               Riviere
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             promis'd
             that
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             should
             not
             ▪
             traverse
             his
             Nomination
             ,
             was
             a
             certain
             Security
             for
             his
             Masters
             Affection
             .
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             left
             Compeigne
             with
             this
             good
             understanding
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             his
             Government
             :
             The
             Cardinal
             took
             his
             leave
             of
             him
             very
             well
             attended
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             was
             afraid
             to
             trust
             his
             Life
             with
             him
             who
             had
             ventur'd
             his
             for
             his
             preservation
             ,
             so
             frail
             are
             the
             tyes
             and
             friendships
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             least
             Accidents
             expose
             them
             to
             the
             greatest
             Changes
             .
             At
             parting
             ,
             he
             desired
             the
             Commander
             of
             
               Souvrè
               ,
               le
               Tellier
            
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             Confidents
             ,
             and
             charged
             Marbille
             his
             own
             Servant
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             could
             not
             be
             his
             Friend
             ,
             if
             he
             thought
             of
             this
             Marriage
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             being
             vexed
             at
             the
             heart
             to
             see
             himself
             constrained
             to
             publish
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             a
             dependance
             so
             submissive
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Will
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             was
             the
             
             only
             Rule
             to
             which
             he
             must
             conform
             his
             Interests
             ,
             defended
             himself
             from
             it
             with
             vehemence
             enough
             ;
             alledging
             ,
             That
             having
             imparted
             this
             Allyance
             ,
             approved
             by
             the
             Queen
             and
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             ,
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             desist
             from
             it
             without
             shame
             and
             dishonor
             :
             So
             that
             being
             ballanc'd
             betwixt
             the
             Reputation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             fear
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             resolve
             either
             to
             break
             off
             ,
             or
             to
             conclude
             this
             Marriage
             :
             but
             following
             the
             Genius
             of
             his
             own
             Nation
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             Ascendant
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             waited
             the
             benefit
             of
             Time.
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             we
             were
             obliged
             to
             send
             out
             an
             Army
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             to
             deface
             the
             Infamy
             of
             our
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             and
             raise
             the
             Reputation
             of
             our
             Affairs
             .
             A
             strong
             Army
             was
             set
             out
             ,
             made
             up
             of
             the
             Troops
             of
             Germany
             ,
             (
             with
             which
             a
             Peace
             was
             just
             before
             concluded
             )
             whereof
             
               Comte
               d'Harcourt
            
             was
             the
             General
             ,
             who
             had
             orders
             to
             lay
             Siege
             to
             Cambray
             .
             This
             Success
             ,
             besides
             the
             Publick
             Interest
             ,
             was
             of
             advantage
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             intended
             to
             re-establish
             himself
             in
             his
             ancient
             Lustre
             by
             a
             glorious
             Conquest
             ;
             with
             the
             thoughts
             whereof
             he
             was
             the
             more
             pleased
             ,
             because
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             had
             no
             hand
             either
             in
             
             the
             Design
             or
             the
             Execution
             ;
             also
             to
             make
             the
             Honor
             of
             it
             more
             entirely
             his
             own
             ,
             he
             went
             himself
             from
             Amiens
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             was
             ,
             to
             the
             Siege
             ,
             rather
             out
             of
             Ostentation
             ,
             than
             for
             any
             good
             effect
             that
             it
             had
             ,
             contenting
             himself
             to
             distribute
             some
             Presents
             of
             little
             value
             ,
             which
             served
             only
             to
             discredit
             him
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             expose
             him
             to
             their
             publick
             Railleries
             :
             But
             his
             Fortune
             look'd
             upon
             him
             with
             an
             evil
             Eye
             this
             year
             ,
             Cambray
             was
             relieved
             ,
             and
             this
             Enterprise
             turned
             to
             his
             dishonor
             .
          
           
             This
             Event
             raised
             the
             Party
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             revived
             their
             Violence
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             always
             actuated
             with
             the
             same
             Animosity
             against
             the
             Cardinal
             .
             For
             he
             having
             made
             no
             endeavors
             to
             gain
             the
             Coadjutor
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
               ,
               Longueil
            
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             in
             credit
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             kept
             up
             (
             notwithstanding
             the
             Peace
             )
             the
             Peoples
             and
             the
             Parliaments
             hatred
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             quick
             and
             active
             as
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             that
             hereby
             they
             might
             render
             themselves
             necessary
             at
             the
             Kings
             return
             to
             Paris
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             Conditions
             better
             ;
             even
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             Prince
             
               de
               Marcillac
            
             ,
             though
             that
             which
             
             was
             agreed
             upon
             in
             his
             favor
             at
             the
             Peace
             ,
             was
             fully
             performed
             ,
             forbore
             not
             to
             head
             this
             Party
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             himself
             the
             Cardinals
             enemy
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             by
             this
             render
             himself
             more
             considerable
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             He
             being
             intirely
             devoted
             to
             the
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             power
             procured
             for
             him
             Danvilliers
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             into
             the
             Council
             :
             it
             was
             for
             their
             mutual
             Interest
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             keep
             up
             his
             credit
             at
             Paris
             ,
             during
             all
             the
             Storms
             at
             Court.
             So
             that
             at
             this
             time
             the
             Kings
             Authority
             was
             as
             little
             respected
             as
             before
             the
             War
             ,
             because
             its
             only
             support
             is
             Fear
             or
             Admiration
             ,
             both
             which
             were
             lost
             :
             and
             the
             Publick
             were
             no
             less
             violent
             against
             the
             Chief
             Minister
             ,
             expecting
             that
             he
             should
             become
             sensible
             of
             the
             little
             Power
             he
             had
             since
             he
             broke
             with
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             :
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             as
             he
             wanted
             not
             such
             who
             by
             false
             Flatteries
             suggested
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Party
             of
             Paris
             was
             baffled
             ,
             even
             in
             Paris
             it self
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             prevailed
             there
             :
             he
             made
             a
             tryal
             thereof
             by
             Jarzè
             ,
             who
             received
             an
             affront
             from
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             at
             the
             
               Jardin
               de
               Renard
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Candalle
               ,
               Boutellier
            
             ,
             and
             other
             
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             ,
             were
             concerned
             :
             hereupon
             some
             Challenges
             followed
             ,
             which
             went
             no
             further
             than
             the
             disarming
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             :
             A
             Rencounter
             which
             stirred
             up
             all
             the
             Fronde
             into
             an
             almost
             universal
             Insurrection
             against
             the
             Cardinal
             and
             his
             Partisans
             :
             Then
             the
             Cardinal
             being
             undeceived
             of
             all
             the
             Errors
             they
             had
             perswaded
             him
             into
             ,
             and
             foreseeing
             that
             (
             how
             averse
             soever
             he
             was
             to
             it
             )
             he
             could
             not
             prolong
             the
             Kings
             return
             to
             Paris
             ,
             who
             was
             pressed
             to
             go
             by
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             necessity
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             wholly
             employed
             his
             Thoughts
             upon
             what
             might
             contribute
             to
             his
             safety
             :
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Longueil
            
             ,
             he
             engaged
             his
             Word
             to
             Prince
             
               de
               Marcillac
            
             ,
             to
             procure
             him
             the
             Honors
             of
             the
             Louvre
             ,
             which
             the
             greatest
             Families
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             enjoy
             :
             He
             forgot
             no
             promises
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             
               de
               Montbason
            
             ,
             who
             had
             an
             entire
             and
             absolute
             Authority
             over
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             .
             He
             at
             this
             time
             promised
             the
             Superintendency
             to
             the
             President
             
               de
               Maisons
            
             ,
             Brother
             to
             Longueil
             :
             and
             as
             to
             the
             Coadjutor
             ,
             he
             being
             in
             League
             with
             the
             Marquess
             
               de
               Noirmoustier
               ,
               de
               Laigues
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutchess
             
               de
               Chevereuse
            
             ,
             who
             in
             he
             Troubles
             returned
             
             from
             her
             Exile
             in
             Flanders
             to
             Paris
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             enter'd
             into
             a
             Conference
             with
             her
             upon
             his
             account
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Upholders
             of
             this
             party
             being
             cool'd
             by
             his
             Treaties
             with
             them
             ,
             were
             glad
             enough
             to
             cover
             the
             weakness
             of
             their
             credit
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             appeared
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             attempted
             to
             oppose
             the
             concurrence
             of
             so
             great
             a
             number
             as
             desired
             the
             Kings
             presence
             at
             Paris
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             though
             he
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             the
             support
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             for
             his
             re-establishment
             ,
             yet
             (
             either
             because
             he
             believed
             he
             could
             make
             a
             shift
             without
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             these
             new
             Practices
             ,
             or
             indeed
             because
             he
             could
             no
             longer
             endure
             the
             Yoke
             of
             his
             Obligations
             which
             he
             thought
             lay
             too
             heavy
             upon
             him
             )
             kept
             only
             a
             civil
             correspondence
             with
             him
             during
             his
             absence
             ,
             treating
             him
             like
             a
             suspected
             Friend
             .
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             to
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             now
             saw
             the
             prosperities
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             before
             so
             blindly
             passionate
             ,
             not
             without
             some
             regret
             ,
             he
             was
             vexed
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             and
             was
             glad
             when
             he
             heard
             it
             was
             raised
             .
             The
             troubles
             of
             Guyenne
             and
             Provence
             ,
             with
             the
             difficulties
             of
             the
             Kings
             
             return
             to
             Paris
             ,
             pleas'd
             him
             well
             enough
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             he
             saw
             into
             the
             Cardinals
             Intentions
             ,
             who
             thought
             of
             nothing
             but
             how
             to
             surmount
             the
             present
             Obstacles
             ,
             and
             to
             regain
             an
             absolute
             and
             independent
             Authority
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             he
             fomented
             not
             his
             Discontents
             either
             in
             private
             or
             publick
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             let
             his
             Resentment
             sleep
             awhile
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             afterwards
             break
             out
             with
             the
             greater
             Violence
             :
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             upon
             his
             return
             from
             Burgundy
             to
             Paris
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             seen
             the
             Court
             ,
             he
             powerfully
             sollicited
             his
             Friends
             to
             receive
             the
             King
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             testified
             the
             same
             earnestness
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             for
             his
             own
             Interests
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             because
             he
             took
             a
             pride
             to
             perfect
             so
             glorious
             a
             Work
             as
             that
             of
             re-establishing
             him
             ;
             or
             because
             he
             vainly
             flatter'd
             himself
             ,
             that
             so
             great
             a
             Service
             would
             be
             always
             present
             to
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             He
             staid
             till
             the
             Court
             returned
             to
             Compeigne
             ,
             where
             he
             receiv'd
             more
             Demonstrations
             of
             Friendship
             than
             when
             he
             went
             from
             thence
             ,
             either
             to
             make
             him
             remit
             something
             of
             his
             averseness
             to
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             fatal
             cause
             
             of
             their
             division
             ;
             or
             rather
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             act
             with
             his
             wonted
             vehemency
             at
             the
             Kings
             return
             to
             Paris
             ,
             which
             was
             look'd
             upon
             by
             all
             the
             Provinces
             as
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             King
             made
             his
             Entry
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Royal
             Family
             in
             the
             same
             Coach
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             was
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Boots
             with
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             Presence
             encouraged
             him
             against
             those
             Fears
             which
             he
             might
             justly
             apprehend
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             himself
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             an
             incredible
             Croud
             of
             People
             who
             had
             so
             much
             horror
             for
             his
             Person
             ;
             but
             only
             the
             joy
             of
             seeing
             the
             King
             again
             ,
             possessed
             every
             mans
             mind
             ,
             whence
             they
             banished
             all
             thoughts
             of
             the
             late
             Troubles
             and
             Enmities
             :
             When
             their
             Majesties
             were
             come
             to
             the
             Palais
             Royal
             ,
             they
             accepted
             the
             Submissions
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Coadjutor
             ;
             and
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             concluded
             so
             fair
             a
             Journey
             ,
             with
             telling
             the
             Queen
             ,
             That
             he
             thought
             himself
             happy
             since
             he
             had
             now
             fulfill'd
             his
             promise
             which
             he
             made
             to
             bring
             the
             Cardinal
             back
             to
             Paris
             :
             Her
             Majesty
             answer'd
             ,
             
               Sir
               ,
               This
               Service
               that
               you
               have
               done
               the
               State
               ,
               is
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               and
               my Self
               would
               
               be
               ungrateful
               ,
               if
               we
               should
               ever
               happen
               to
               forget
               it
               .
            
             A
             Servant
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince's
             who
             heard
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             said
             ,
             That
             he
             trembled
             to
             think
             of
             the
             Greatness
             of
             this
             Service
             ,
             and
             feared
             that
             this
             Complement
             would
             one
             day
             be
             look'd
             upon
             as
             a
             Reproach
             .
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             answer'd
             ,
             I
             don't
             doubt
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             done
             what
             I
             promis'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Retreat
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             to
             his
             Government
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             during
             the
             War
             of
             Paris
             ,
             1649.
             
          
           
             AS
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             was
             going
             into
             the
             Old
             Palais
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             Monsieur
             
               de
               St.
               Luc
            
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             to
             St.
             Germains
             to
             the
             Marquess
             d'Hectot
             ,
             to
             endeavor
             to
             bring
             him
             over
             again
             to
             the
             Court
             Interest
             :
             He
             told
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             Countenance
             full
             of
             Joy
             ,
             
               St.
               Luc
            
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             long
             since
             I
             hated
             you
             mortally
             ;
             and
             I
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             
               St.
               Luc
            
             ,
             hate
             you
             no
             less
             at
             present
             than
             you
             ▪
             then
             hated
             me
             :
             If
             I
             had
             not
             been
             deceived
             ,
             You
             would
             not
             have
             been
             here
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             had
             not
             been
             deceived
             first
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             have
             
             been
             suffer'd
             there
             .
             This
             short
             Discourse
             being
             ended
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             design'd
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             was
             met
             to
             consult
             ,
             whether
             they
             should
             receive
             him
             or
             no.
             Some
             of
             his
             Friends
             were
             against
             his
             going
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             That
             he
             both
             expos'd
             himself
             and
             the
             Party
             ;
             some
             were
             sent
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             high
             Tower
             ,
             to
             observe
             how
             the
             People
             stood
             affected
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             was
             told
             him
             that
             they
             heard
             shouts
             of
             Joy
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             he
             immediatly
             went
             out
             accompanied
             with
             those
             that
             attended
             him
             ,
             and
             presented
             himself
             at
             the
             Palais
             :
             After
             having
             received
             a
             thousand
             Acclamations
             all
             the
             way
             as
             he
             pass'd
             ,
             he
             surprised
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             never
             thought
             of
             so
             unexpected
             an
             Adventure
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             taken
             his
             Place
             ,
             spake
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               Having
               always
               very
               much
               honored
               and
               loved
               you
               ,
               I
               am
               come
               with
               all
               the
               Danger
               that
               a
               Man
               of
               my
               Quality
               can
               expose
               himself
               to
               ,
               to
               offer
               you
               my
               Estate
               and
               my
               Life
               for
               your
               preservation
               :
               I
               know
               that
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               Governors
               do
               not
               use
               to
               do
               so
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               have
               reaped
               all
               the
               Benefits
               of
               your
               Services
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               get
               from
               you
               in
               a
               time
               of
               Peace
               ,
               they
               abandon
               you
               as
               soon
               as
               
               they
               see
               you
               in
               Danger
               :
               As
               for
               me
               ,
               who
               have
               a
               thousand
               Obligations
               to
               you
               ,
               I
               pretend
               here
               to
               acknowledge
               them
               ,
               both
               as
               a
               Governor
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               Person
               sensibly
               obliged
               ,
               I
               come
               to
               do
               you
               all
               the
               Service
               I
               am
               capable
               of
               in
               a
               Conjuncture
               so
               dangerous
               .
            
             The
             Primier
             President
             making
             no
             answer
             to
             this
             Speech
             ,
             and
             shewing
             by
             the
             trouble
             in
             his
             looks
             how
             much
             the
             Presence
             of
             the
             Duke
             afflicted
             him
             ,
             all
             the
             Gentlemen
             gave
             him
             Testimonies
             of
             their
             Joy
             ,
             who
             were
             animated
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             Counsellor
             of
             the
             Great
             Chamber
             ,
             called
             Monsieur
             —
             who
             made
             him
             this
             fine
             Speech
             :
             
               The
               same
               difference
               which
               was
               betwixt
               the
               Wolf
               and
               the
               Shepherd
               ,
               Most
               Courteous
               Prince
               ,
               is
               observable
               betwixt
               the
               Count
               d'Harcourt
               and
               your
               Highness
               on
               such
               occasions
               as
               these
               ;
               the
               Count
               d'Harcourt
               came
               either
               like
               a
               Wolf
               ,
               or
               like
               a
               Lion
               ,
               but
               always
               like
               a
               ravenous
               Beast
               to
               devour
               us
               ;
               we
               would
               not
               open
               the
               Doors
               to
               him
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               receiving
               an
               enemy
               into
               our
               Bowels
               ;
               we
               in
               favor
               let
               him
               take
               a
               turn
               about
               our
               Walls
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               ,
               casting
               on
               us
               Eyes
               all
               sparkling
               with
               anger
               ,
               
                 tanquam
                 Leo
                 rugiens
              
               :
               For
               you
               ,
               Great
               Prince
               ,
               you
               are
               come
               like
               a
               true
               
               Shepherd
               to
               shelter
               all
               your
               Flock
               ,
               
                 Bonus
                 pastor
                 ponit
                 animam
                 pro
                 ovibus
                 suis
                 :
              
               It
               is
               too
               true
               that
               you
               do
               so
               ,
               
                 atque
                 ideo
                 ,
                 Mon
                 Seigneur
              
               ,
               we
               commit
               to
               you
               the
               keeping
               of
               this
               City
               ,
               and
               the
               safety
               of
               all
               the
               Province
               ;
               it
               is
               your
               part
               to
               be
               careful
               of
               our
               Preservation
               ,
               and
               ours
               to
               help
               your
               Cares
               with
               all
               the
               assistance
               that
               is
               in
               our
               power
               .
            
             The
             Speech
             being
             ended
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             saluted
             every
             one
             in
             particular
             with
             his
             ordinary
             Affableness
             ,
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Palais
             ,
             accompanied
             by
             his
             Friends
             and
             followed
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             conducted
             him
             with
             new
             Acclamations
             .
          
           
             The
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Parliament
             reflecting
             upon
             the
             Joy
             which
             the
             Burgesses
             expressd
             to
             see
             their
             Governor
             ,
             began
             to
             fear
             an
             absolute
             Slavery
             ;
             and
             to
             hinder
             this
             Calamity
             ,
             designed
             to
             make
             their
             terms
             with
             him
             :
             but
             whether
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             perceived
             their
             Intention
             ,
             or
             because
             he
             would
             bring
             them
             into
             an
             intire
             confidence
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             prevent
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             them
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             always
             have
             the
             disposal
             of
             every
             thing
             .
             He
             told
             them
             ,
             That
             the
             Affairs
             he
             was
             about
             ,
             
             were
             properly
             the
             Parliaments
             and
             not
             his
             own
             ;
             that
             he
             desired
             not
             ,
             nor
             ought
             to
             have
             any
             other
             Imployment
             ,
             then
             to
             lead
             an
             Army
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             their
             particular
             Services
             ;
             that
             all
             the
             Taxes
             should
             be
             made
             by
             their
             Orders
             ;
             that
             they
             themselves
             should
             establish
             Commissioners
             of
             their
             Company
             for
             the
             Receipt
             and
             Distribution
             of
             the
             Publick
             Treasure
             ;
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             the
             principal
             Concern
             in
             the
             success
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             it
             was
             reasonable
             that
             they
             should
             have
             a
             share
             in
             all
             the
             Counsels
             .
             These
             Gentlemen
             gave
             him
             Thanks
             for
             the
             Honor
             he
             had
             done
             them
             ;
             assured
             him
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             issue
             out
             as
             many
             Arrests
             as
             he
             would
             ,
             without
             examining
             any
             thing
             ;
             that
             being
             the
             Kings
             Tutors
             ,
             they
             would
             at
             their
             pleasure
             dispose
             of
             their
             Pupils
             Estate
             ;
             that
             they
             would
             hazard
             every
             thing
             for
             his
             Service
             ,
             on
             condition
             that
             he
             would
             suppress
             the
             Semestre
             ,
             &
             reduce
             the
             Company
             to
             their
             antient
             State.
             The
             Primier
             President
             and
             the
             Advocate-General
             ,
             finding
             that
             they
             could
             do
             the
             King
             no
             Service
             ,
             went
             to
             St.
             Germains
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             account
             how
             little
             Power
             they
             had
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             interim
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             who
             saw
             himself
             sure
             of
             the
             People
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             thought
             of
             nothing
             but
             raising
             an
             Army
             :
             And
             though
             he
             had
             yet
             laid
             no
             Foundation
             ,
             he
             would
             always
             be
             distributing
             Offices
             to
             amuse
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             they
             began
             to
             Marshal
             an
             Army
             which
             was
             but
             then
             in
             imagination
             :
             The
             most
             Considerable
             of
             them
             being
             Assembled
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             thanks
             for
             the
             Zeal
             they
             testifi'd
             in
             his
             Service
             ;
             that
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             He
             would
             all
             his
             Life
             acknowledge
             the
             Affection
             of
             those
             that
             did
             adhere
             to
             his
             Fortune
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             That
             he
             might
             oblige
             them
             by
             Essential
             Favors
             ,
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             confer
             upon
             them
             the
             most
             important
             Imployments
             that
             he
             had
             .
             At
             these
             sweet
             Words
             ,
             all
             those
             Illustrious
             Persons
             made
             their
             profound
             Reverences
             :
             Some
             time
             after
             was
             spent
             in
             Complements
             ,
             which
             insensibly
             ended
             in
             assurances
             of
             Fidelity
             and
             Protestations
             ,
             to
             spill
             the
             last
             drop
             of
             their
             Blood.
             Afterwards
             ,
             there
             pass'd
             many
             fine
             Discourses
             of
             the
             present
             state
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             some
             possessed
             with
             a
             zeal
             for
             the
             Party
             ,
             proposed
             this
             weighty
             Advice
             :
             Why
             ,
             said
             they
             ,
             should
             we
             not
             strike
             the
             Iron
             while
             it
             is
             hot
             ?
             You
             have
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             of
             
             the
             Nobility
             about
             you
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             young
             Men
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             you
             may
             make
             a
             Body
             of
             Gentlemen
             ,
             another
             of
             their
             
               Valet
               de
               Chambres
            
             ;
             to
             which
             you
             may
             joyn
             the
             Cinquantain
             and
             your
             Guards
             ,
             two
             great
             Battalions
             of
             the
             best
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             with
             these
             Troops
             surprise
             the
             King
             at
             
               St.
               Germains
            
             :
             Yes
             ,
             answered
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             it
             shall
             be
             so
             ;
             but
             being
             it
             is
             our
             principal
             Enterprise
             ,
             we
             must
             consider
             how
             to
             carry
             it
             on
             well
             ,
             we
             will
             talk
             of
             it
             in
             our
             first
             Consult
             :
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             to
             avoid
             Confusion
             ,
             which
             ordinarily
             ruines
             all
             Parties
             ,
             we
             must
             distribute
             the
             Offices
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             may
             be
             assured
             of
             his
             Imployment
             .
             Varricarville
             refused
             to
             take
             any
             ,
             having
             read
             in
             a
             Rabby
             ,
             who
             advised
             him
             to
             feed
             upon
             Herbs
             ,
             That
             a
             Man
             should
             not
             embarass
             himself
             with
             any
             business
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             aversion
             to
             the
             Favorites
             not
             suffering
             him
             to
             be
             useless
             upon
             these
             occasions
             ,
             he
             would
             needs
             take
             care
             of
             the
             Politick
             part
             ,
             and
             regulate
             all
             things
             according
             to
             the
             Memoirs
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             :
             But
             as
             there
             always
             happens
             a
             hundred
             Misfortunes
             ,
             he
             had
             forgot
             at
             Paris
             a
             Manuscript
             of
             Count
             Maurice
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             took
             all
             his
             great
             Notions
             for
             the
             Artillery
             
             and
             Provisions
             ,
             which
             probably
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             there
             was
             neither
             Ammunition
             nor
             Bread
             in
             this
             Army
             .
             Saint-Ibal
             beg'd
             the
             honor
             of
             bringing
             in
             Enemies
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             't
             was
             answer'd
             ,
             That
             the
             Generals
             of
             Paris
             would
             reserve
             it
             for
             him
             :
             He
             demanded
             a
             full
             Power
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             
               Polanders
               ,
               Tartars
            
             ,
             and
             Moscovites
             ,
             and
             the
             entire
             disposal
             of
             all
             Chimerical
             Affairs
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             him
             .
             The
             Count
             
               de
               Fiesque
            
             ,
             fertil
             in
             Military
             Visions
             (
             besides
             the
             charge
             of
             Lieutenant
             General
             which
             he
             had
             from
             the
             Parisians
             )
             obtain'd
             a
             particular
             Commission
             for
             the
             beating
             up
             of
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             other
             suddain
             and
             brisk
             Exploits
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             resolved
             on
             with
             singing
             of
             a
             Ballet
             ,
             or
             Dancing
             a
             step
             or
             two
             .
             The
             Marquess
             
               de
               Beuvron
            
             was
             made
             Lieutenant
             General
             ,
             on
             condition
             that
             he
             would
             stay
             at
             the
             Old
             Palais
             ,
             the
             Place
             and
             Government
             both
             being
             of
             so
             great
             Importance
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             be
             preserved
             with
             too
             great
             care
             .
             The
             Marquess
             
               de
               Matignon
            
             ,
             always
             remarkable
             for
             his
             Conceitedness
             ,
             and
             at
             present
             famous
             for
             the
             memorable
             Siege
             of
             Vallongne
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Troops
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             have
             his
             little
             
             Army
             ,
             &
             depend
             upon
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             Walsten
             did
             on
             the
             Emperor
             .
             The
             Marquess
             d'Hectot
             begged
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Cavalry
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             better
             Mounted
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             was
             about
             the
             age
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             when
             he
             Commanded
             it
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             had
             an
             embroider'd
             Coat
             exactly
             like
             his
             .
             Ansonville
             was
             chosen
             Governor
             of
             Roan
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             a
             Man
             that
             very
             civilly
             understood
             War
             ,
             and
             as
             fit
             to
             harangue
             the
             People
             Soldier-like
             ,
             as
             
               le
               Plesis-Besanson
            
             .
             The
             Governor
             was
             made
             Marshal
             de
             Camp
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             others
             ;
             and
             the
             Marshal
             de
             Camp
             was
             made
             Governor
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             obliged
             to
             leave
             the
             City
             ,
             so
             that
             one
             of
             his
             Maxims
             was
             ,
             That
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             stir
             out
             upon
             any
             account
             whatsoever
             ;
             alledging
             ,
             That
             a
             great
             many
             considerable
             Towns
             were
             lost
             by
             their
             Governors
             absence
             .
             Hannerick
             and
             Cumenil
             ,
             desired
             to
             be
             made
             Marshals
             de
             Camp
             ;
             Hannerick
             claimed
             a
             right
             to
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             like
             to
             have
             been
             Ensign
             in
             the
             Kings
             Army
             .
             Cumenil
             ,
             because
             he
             narrowly
             miss'd
             being
             
               Maistre
               de
               Camp
            
             in
             the
             Regiment
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Bocaule
            
             ;
             he
             could
             
             not
             say
             that
             he
             had
             ever
             seen
             an
             Army
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             but
             he
             alledg'd
             .
             That
             he
             had
             been
             a
             Hunter
             all
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             that
             Hunting
             being
             an
             Image
             of
             War
             ,
             according
             to
             Machiavel
             ,
             forty
             years
             Hunting
             were
             as
             good
             as
             thirty
             Campains
             at
             least
             ;
             he
             would
             be
             a
             Marshal
             de
             Camp
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             so
             .
             Flavacourt
             said
             ,
             That
             to
             be
             a
             good
             Captain
             ,
             a
             Man
             must
             have
             run
             away
             as
             well
             as
             have
             gained
             Victories
             ,
             as
             Barriere
             observed
             out
             of
             the
             Book
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Rohan
            
             ;
             this
             being
             so
             ,
             he
             pretended
             that
             no
             body
             could
             dispute
             with
             him
             the
             advantage
             of
             his
             own
             Experience
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             World
             remember'd
             very
             well
             the
             Disorder
             he
             was
             in
             when
             d'Estartè
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             given
             him
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Artillery
             at
             
               St.
               Euremont
            
             ;
             and
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             Inclination
             for
             Monsieur
             
               St.
               Germain
            
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             mighty
             desire
             to
             serve
             the
             Court
             ,
             by
             undertaking
             a
             considerable
             Charge
             which
             he
             understood
             nothing
             of
             :
             but
             since
             he
             promis'd
             the
             Count
             d'Harcourt
             not
             to
             take
             any
             Employment
             ,
             he
             kept
             his
             Promise
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             his
             Honors
             sake
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             might
             not
             resemble
             the
             Normans
             ,
             who
             had
             all
             of
             them
             broken
             their
             word
             :
             These
             Considerations
             made
             him
             generously
             
             refuse
             the
             Money
             that
             was
             offer'd
             him
             ,
             which
             indeed
             was
             never
             paid
             him
             .
             Campion
             was
             not
             ambitious
             of
             great
             Employments
             ,
             he
             only
             begg'd
             to
             be
             Marshal
             of
             a
             Squadron
             to
             learn
             the
             Trade
             ,
             confessing
             ingeniously
             that
             he
             had
             no
             skill
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             valued
             himself
             mightily
             for
             his
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             little
             Brooks
             and
             By-ways
             ,
             which
             Knowledge
             he
             arrived
             to
             by
             Hunting
             with
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Vendosme
               .
               Sevigny
            
             was
             content
             with
             such
             another
             Office
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             gull'd
             by
             his
             moderation
             when
             he
             saw
             there
             was
             no
             necessity
             of
             being
             a
             skillful
             man
             to
             be
             a
             Marshal
             de
             Camp
             :
             beside
             ,
             he
             set
             up
             for
             a
             Buffoon
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             honor
             to
             make
             his
             Highness
             laugh
             .
             Rucqueville
             ,
             an
             ancient
             Servant
             ,
             would
             do
             nothing
             ,
             and
             his
             long
             experience
             in
             War
             became
             useless
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             being
             troubled
             with
             Vapors
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             to
             sweeten
             his
             discontent
             because
             he
             was
             not
             Governor
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             augmented
             his
             Pensions
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
             Rucqueville
             professing
             generously
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             ready
             enough
             to
             take
             his
             Masters
             mony
             ,
             but
             to
             speak
             ill
             of
             him
             he
             would
             not
             do
             it
             for
             the
             world
             .
             Barbarousse
             remained
             a
             long
             time
             Neuter
             without
             taking
             either
             side
             ,
             Boncaeur
             keeping
             him
             
             still
             in
             suspense
             by
             the
             friendship
             of
             Marshal
             Gramount
             :
             yet
             during
             his
             long
             consideration
             ,
             he
             forbore
             not
             to
             raise
             himself
             insensibly
             by
             doing
             of
             good
             offices
             ,
             and
             joyfully
             flatter'd
             himself
             with
             the
             vanity
             of
             an
             undeserved
             Repute
             :
             Afterwards
             being
             informed
             by
             Letters
             from
             his
             Friends
             that
             they
             seriously
             endeavored
             a
             Peace
             ,
             he
             designed
             to
             quit
             this
             timerous
             Neutrality
             :
             He
             had
             Caesars
             opinion
             to
             fortifie
             his
             Courage
             ,
             which
             was
             yet
             drooping
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             came
             to
             pass
             the
             Reubicon
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             full
             stop
             as
             this
             great
             Captain
             did
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             thought
             a
             little
             ,
             cry'd
             out
             like
             him
             ,
             I
             have
             pass'd
             the
             Reubicon
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             one
             dangerous
             cast
             to
             lose
             all
             :
             upon
             this
             he
             went
             out
             immediately
             in
             a
             violent
             bussle
             without
             any
             consideration
             of
             Boncaeur
             ,
             without
             any
             regard
             to
             his
             little
             Henry
             ,
             (
             well
             knowing
             that
             the
             sight
             of
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             can
             soften
             the
             fiercest
             Courage
             and
             the
             bravest
             Minds
             )
             or
             without
             saying
             a
             word
             to
             any
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             and
             thus
             accosted
             him
             :
             I
             have
             always
             been
             your
             servant
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             so
             particular
             a
             Zeal
             as
             that
             which
             obliges
             me
             to
             serve
             you
             in
             this
             Juncture
             ;
             from
             this
             day
             I
             will
             embrace
             your
             Interests
             ,
             
             and
             ▪
             am
             come
             to
             assure
             your
             Highness
             ,
             that
             I
             devote
             my self
             intirely
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             The
             Joy
             the
             Duke
             at
             this
             time
             felt
             was
             great
             ,
             and
             like
             those
             which
             being
             too
             big
             to
             keep
             within
             the
             Breast
             ,
             do
             ordinarily
             break
             out
             and
             make
             an
             Impression
             upon
             the
             Face
             .
             But
             it
             was
             very
             much
             allayed
             ,
             when
             Barbarousse
             thus
             explain'd
             himself
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Declaration
               I
               have
               made
               is
               not
               so
               general
               ,
               but
               I
               must
               add
               to
               it
               one
               condition
               ;
               I
               intend
               to
               stay
               behind
               when
               you
               go
               to
               the
               War
               ,
               which
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               attributed
               to
               want
               of
               Courage
               ,
               but
               to
               an
               unhappy
               detension
               of
               Urine
               ,
               which
               hinders
               me
               from
               riding
               :
               Not
               that
               I
               will
               be
               useless
               in
               the
               Party
               ,
               I
               will
               Negotiate
               with
               Madam
            
             de
             Matignon
             ,
             
               for
               whom
               I
               have
               always
               had
               some
               kind
               of
               Gallantry
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               seeing
               you
               have
               no
               body
               here
               that
               knows
               how
               to
               make
               Relations
               ,
               I
               will
               undertake
               the
               care
               of
               publishing
               your
               Exploits
               .
            
             These
             last
             words
             cheer'd
             up
             the
             Princes
             heart
             again
             ,
             for
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             there
             was
             great
             need
             of
             a
             Gazetier
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             find
             one
             so
             knowing
             in
             Narratives
             .
          
           
           
             Fonterailles
             came
             just
             in
             the
             nick
             to
             see
             the
             great
             occasion
             of
             
               de
               la
               Bouille
            
             during
             his
             abode
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             communicated
             every
             thing
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             Varricarville
             and
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Fiesque
            
             ;
             but
             Fonteraille
             could
             not
             relish
             this
             Confidence
             well
             ,
             fearing
             to
             engage
             himself
             too
             far
             in
             the
             Interests
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             the
             Confident
             of
             a
             second
             Enterprise
             upon
             Pontoise
             .
             So
             just
             an
             apprehension
             obliged
             him
             to
             strike
             off
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             with
             him
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Fiesque
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             represented
             ,
             That
             since
             they
             governed
             their
             General
             so
             absolutely
             ,
             all
             the
             Disorders
             that
             happened
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             carry
             things
             to
             extreams
             ,
             would
             be
             laid
             at
             their
             Door
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Retz
            
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             expected
             such
             great
             Supplies
             ,
             came
             accompanied
             only
             with
             a
             Page
             that
             carried
             his
             Arms
             ,
             and
             his
             two
             faithful
             Squires
             .
             Some
             began
             to
             talk
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             him
             come
             without
             Troops
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             quickly
             satisfied
             ,
             when
             he
             shew'd
             them
             a
             long
             List
             of
             all
             the
             Bretons
             ,
             who
             demanded
             Employment
             :
             It
             would
             cost
             no
             more
             then
             Two
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             to
             equip
             these
             Bretons
             for
             the
             
             Campaign
             ,
             and
             for
             want
             of
             so
             little
             money
             ,
             the
             Authority
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Lord
             signified
             nothing
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             he
             promised
             to
             pay
             it
             with
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             to
             serve
             as
             Duke
             and
             Peer
             in
             the
             Army
             of
             Roüen
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             diligence
             as
             he
             had
             done
             in
             that
             of
             Flanders
             :
             Besides
             ,
             he
             assur'd
             them
             that
             Montplais●r
             would
             come
             quickly
             ,
             and
             also
             give
             them
             some
             hopes
             of
             being
             more
             secret
             ;
             moreover
             ,
             that
             Bell-Isle
             was
             in
             a
             very
             good
             condition
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Garrison
             in
             Machecours
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             Guard
             kept
             at
             Nommiral
             .
             His
             manner
             of
             living
             with
             the
             Officers
             was
             altogether
             obliging
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             was
             happy
             enough
             to
             have
             a
             Buff-coat
             ,
             or
             a
             short
             Cassock
             of
             black
             Velvet
             ,
             might
             be
             assured
             of
             his
             Friendship
             .
          
           
             You
             see
             the
             different
             employments
             of
             the
             most
             Considerable
             in
             the
             Party
             .
             If
             any
             body
             wonders
             that
             I
             have
             given
             him
             no
             account
             of
             their
             Actions
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             I
             am
             exactly
             true
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             saw
             nothing
             else
             ,
             so
             I
             have
             said
             nothing
             more
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             think
             my self
             happy
             for
             having
             acquired
             a
             hatred
             to
             these
             Troubles
             ,
             more
             from
             Observation
             than
             my
             own
             Experience
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Trade
             for
             mad
             and
             miserable
             Men
             ,
             with
             whom
             honest
             
             People
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             well
             to
             live
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             intermix
             .
          
           
             Fools
             come
             thither
             every
             day
             in
             crouds
             ,
             the
             proscribed
             ,
             the
             miserable
             throng
             in
             from
             both
             ends
             of
             the
             World.
             Never
             was
             there
             so
             many
             entertainments
             of
             Courage
             without
             Honor
             ;
             never
             so
             many
             fine
             Discourses
             and
             so
             little
             Sence
             ;
             never
             so
             many
             Designs
             without
             Actions
             ,
             so
             many
             Enterprises
             without
             Effects
             ;
             all
             were
             Imaginations
             ,
             all
             Chymera's
             ,
             nothing
             true
             ,
             nothing
             real
             ,
             but
             necessity
             and
             misery
             .
          
           
             Thence
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             private
             Persons
             complain
             of
             the
             great
             Men
             that
             they
             deceive
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             great
             Men
             ,
             of
             private
             Persons
             that
             they
             abandon
             them
             .
             The
             Fools
             are
             disabused
             by
             Experience
             ,
             and
             withdraw
             :
             The
             Miserable
             ,
             who
             see
             no
             change
             in
             their
             Condition
             ,
             go
             to
             seek
             elsewhere
             some
             other
             mischievous
             Affairs
             ,
             as
             much
             discontented
             Heads
             of
             the
             Faction
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             Favorites
             at
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Recapitulation
             of
             what
             was
             said
             above
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             the
             Princes
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               THe
               reason
               that
               obliged
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               to
               quit
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Army
               after
               the
               Battel
               at
               Lens
               ,
               was
               not
               only
               the
               fear
               of
               hazarding
               his
               reputation
               after
               so
               many
               great
               Successes
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               desire
               of
               enjoying
               the
               Fruit
               of
               his
               Victories
               ,
               and
               of
               being
               an
               Agent
               in
               the
               Affairs
               of
               State
               ,
               at
               a
               time
               when
               the
               weakness
               of
               the
               Government
               made
               his
               Relations
               and
               Friends
               believe
               that
               he
               would
               be
               Master
               at
               Court.
               
            
          
           
             
               II.
               
            
             
               This
               second
               Point
               is
               not
               in
               its
               right
               place
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               first
               answer
               to
               the
               third
               ,
               which
               concerns
               the
               Assembly
               met
               at
               Noisi
               near
               
                 St.
                 Germain
              
               .
               The
               Answer
               is
               ,
               That
               under
               pretence
               of
               going
               thither
               to
               see
               Madam
               
                 de
                 Longueville
              
               ,
               the
               Frondeurs
               
               engaged
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Conty
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Longueville
              
               ,
               to
               come
               into
               the
               Parliament
               Interest
               ,
               with
               whom
               they
               will
               needs
               perswade
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               Monsleur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               promised
               to
               joyn
               ,
               as
               the
               Coadjutor
               all
               along
               said
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               reproached
               him
               with
               it
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Quarrel
               betwixt
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               and
               the
               Coadjutor
               in
               the
               Palace
               ,
               who
               had
               like
               to
               have
               been
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               ruine
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               see
               anon
               .
               Now
               though
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               disavow'd
               that
               he
               ever
               made
               any
               such
               promise
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               very
               great
               probability
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               have
               made
               himself
               head
               of
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               upon
               hopes
               of
               reducing
               them
               to
               the
               Court
               Interest
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               as
               zealously
               adhered
               as
               ever
               ,
               whatever
               he
               pretended
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               perceived
               that
               they
               would
               give
               him
               no
               Authority
               over
               them
               ,
               but
               what
               was
               destructive
               of
               the
               Power
               he
               design'd
               to
               support
               ,
               he
               pretended
               to
               forget
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               never
               had
               any
               correspondence
               with
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               III.
               
            
             
               The
               departure
               of
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Conty
              
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               
                 de
                 Longueville
              
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Noirmoustier
              
               from
               
                 St.
                 Germain
              
               ,
               was
               an
               effect
               of
               those
               Measures
               which
               were
               taken
               at
               Noisy
               .
               But
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               ,
               who
               was
               altogether
               for
               the
               Court
               Party
               ,
               made
               his
               Brother
               joyn
               with
               it
               ;
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Longueville
              
               also
               rendred
               himself
               ,
               as
               well
               because
               he
               is
               naturally
               irresolute
               ,
               as
               because
               he
               hoped
               that
               things
               would
               be
               soon
               accommodated
               :
               But
               being
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochesoucault
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Noirmoustier
              
               were
               interressed
               by
               their
               League
               with
               the
               Frondeurs
               to
               make
               him
               stand
               to
               his
               word
               ,
               they
               at
               last
               constrained
               him
               to
               follow
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Conty
              
               to
               Paris
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               they
               came
               not
               thither
               at
               the
               time
               appointed
               ,
               and
               this
               delay
               obliged
               the
               Parliament
               to
               review
               the
               Offers
               of
               the
               Duke
               d'Elboeuf
               ,
               and
               confer
               upon
               him
               the
               Office
               of
               General
               ;
               who
               presently
               made
               so
               strong
               a
               party
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               amongst
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               in
               his
               power
               to
               cause
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Conty
              
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               who
               accompanied
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               arrested
               ,
               accusing
               
               them
               of
               holding
               intelligence
               with
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               of
               coming
               with
               the
               consent
               and
               contrivance
               of
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               ,
               who
               had
               abandoned
               them
               .
               This
               went
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               they
               set
               a
               Guard
               upon
               the
               
                 Hotel
                 de
                 Longueville
              
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               constrained
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Conty
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutchess
               
                 de
                 Longueville
              
               ,
               to
               go
               to
               live
               at
               the
               
                 Hotel
                 de
                 Ville
              
               .
               But
               that
               which
               brought
               this
               suspicion
               upon
               them
               ,
               was
               ,
               because
               the
               Engagement
               they
               had
               made
               to
               be
               of
               the
               Parliament
               party
               ,
               was
               entrusted
               only
               with
               a
               few
               particular
               Persons
               of
               this
               company
               ,
               who
               durst
               not
               declare
               ,
               till
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Conty
              
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               were
               with
               him
               ,
               gave
               them
               liberty
               to
               publish
               this
               secret
               .
            
          
           
             
               IV.
               
            
             
               The
               Provisions
               which
               were
               permitted
               to
               be
               brought
               into
               Paris
               ,
               were
               not
               the
               effect
               of
               any
               Intelligence
               which
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               had
               with
               his
               Relations
               who
               were
               shut
               up
               there
               :
               for
               there
               were
               never
               so
               great
               Quarrels
               amongst
               them
               as
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               because
               the
               Court
               desired
               extreamly
               to
               conclude
               a
               Peace
               speedily
               ,
               before
               the
               arrival
               of
               the
               Archduke
               and
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               a
               general
               Insurrection
               
               of
               all
               the
               Provinces
               .
               And
               the
               entrance
               of
               Provisions
               was
               a
               condition
               ,
               without
               which
               they
               would
               not
               begin
               the
               Conference
               .
            
          
           
             
               V.
               
            
             
               Here
               we
               must
               explain
               the
               second
               Point
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               after
               the
               War
               of
               Paris
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               and
               Cardinal
               Mazarin
               fell
               out
               .
               The
               principal
               occasion
               of
               their
               Misunderstandings
               ,
               proceeded
               from
               the
               Cardinals
               throwing
               the
               hatred
               of
               the
               People
               upon
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Condy
              
               ,
               and
               making
               him
               to
               be
               reputed
               the
               Author
               of
               all
               the
               Violences
               which
               they
               suffered
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               Monsieur
               le
               Prince
               ,
               who
               believed
               he
               could
               not
               better
               raze
               out
               this
               Impression
               ,
               than
               by
               the
               means
               of
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               whose
               Affections
               and
               Sentiments
               the
               People
               espoused
               ,
               resolved
               to
               reconcile
               himself
               to
               them
               ,
               by
               making
               an
               open
               Breach
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               letting
               them
               see
               that
               he
               did
               not
               depend
               upon
               the
               Court
               so
               much
               as
               they
               imagin'd
               .
               Not
               that
               he
               intended
               by
               doing
               this
               to
               declare
               himself
               their
               Head
               ,
               but
               to
               become
               more
               formidable
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               to
               regain
               the
               Peoples
               affections
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               his
               Conditions
               
               more
               advantageous
               .
               And
               forasmuch
               as
               he
               was
               sensible
               of
               the
               mischief
               ,
               which
               the
               Divisions
               in
               his
               Family
               had
               brought
               upon
               him
               ,
               he
               ardently
               desired
               to
               be
               reconciled
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Longueville
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               ,
               who
               at
               that
               time
               was
               the
               sole
               Confident
               of
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Conty
              
               and
               the
               Dutchess
               
                 de
                 Longueville
              
               :
               Therefore
               it
               was
               for
               all
               these
               Reasons
               that
               he
               took
               an
               occasion
               to
               break
               off
               with
               them
               ,
               upon
               their
               refusal
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               
                 Pont
                 de
                 l'Arche
              
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Longueville
              
               ,
               but
               because
               he
               would
               not
               long
               continue
               ill
               at
               Court
               ,
               he
               quickly
               thought
               that
               he
               had
               done
               enough
               ,
               and
               was
               reconciled
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               within
               eight
               days
               .
               This
               lost
               him
               the
               Frondeurs
               and
               the
               People
               again
               ,
               and
               brought
               him
               no
               advantage
               but
               the
               reunion
               of
               his
               Family
               .
            
          
           
             
               VI.
               
            
             
               Monsieur
               le
               Prince
               supported
               the
               Interests
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               cheaply
               to
               oblige
               a
               great
               Parliament
               and
               a
               strong
               City
               ,
               that
               this
               might
               render
               him
               more
               considerable
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               put
               him
               into
               a
               better
               condition
               of
               making
               advantages
               by
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               VII
               .
            
             
               The
               League
               betwixt
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Conty
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Abbot
               
                 de
                 la
                 Riviere
              
               ,
               was
               agreed
               upon
               without
               Monsieur
               le
               Prince's
               being
               made
               a
               Party
               in
               it
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               That
               Monsieur
               le
               Prince
               had
               no
               further
               to
               do
               in
               it
               ,
               then
               barely
               to
               consent
               ,
               that
               the
               Abbot
               
                 de
                 la
                 Riviere
              
               ,
               should
               ,
               upon
               the
               Peace
               with
               Paris
               ,
               procure
               the
               Prince
               de
               Conty's
               re-establishment
               in
               his
               Governments
               ,
               Monsieur
               de
               Longueville's
               in
               his
               ;
               and
               over
               and
               above
               ,
               the
               Government
               of
               Danvilliers
               ,
               upon
               condition
               that
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Conty
              
               should
               wave
               his
               Pretensions
               to
               the
               Cap
               ,
               in
               favor
               of
               the
               Abbot
               
                 de
                 la
                 Riviere
              
               .
               In
               was
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               who
               treated
               about
               this
               Affair
               ,
               because
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Conty
              
               had
               no
               mind
               to
               be
               an
               Ecclesiastick
               ,
               and
               because
               he
               judged
               that
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Abbot
               
                 de
                 la
                 Riviere
              
               was
               in
               hopes
               of
               being
               Cardinal
               ,
               he
               would
               engage
               Monsieur
               always
               to
               take
               such
               Measures
               as
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Gon●●
              
               desired
               ;
               and
               so
               he
               did
               ,
               till
               the
               Imprisonment
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               that
               the
               Abbot
               
                 de
                 la
                 Riviere
              
               was
               discharged
               ●ith
               the
               consent
               of
               these
               Gentlemen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               VIII
               .
            
             
               The
               fifth
               Point
               explains
               this
               as
               well
               as
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               will
               be
               needless
               to
               speak
               any
               more
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               IX
               .
            
             
               The
               Affair
               of
               Jolly
               was
               never
               so
               well
               discovered
               ,
               as
               to
               give
               a
               Man
               ground
               to
               speak
               positively
               of
               it
               :
               But
               what
               I
               believe
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               
                 la
                 Boulage
              
               ,
               who
               raised
               the
               Sedition
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               with
               the
               Confederacy
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Beaufort
              
               ,
               attempted
               to
               raise
               another
               in
               the
               Evening
               to
               alarm
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               thereby
               shelter
               himself
               from
               the
               danger
               he
               was
               in
               for
               the
               first
               .
               Likewise
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               had
               of
               a
               long
               time
               sought
               an
               occasion
               to
               set
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Condè
              
               at
               open
               War
               with
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               made
               use
               of
               this
               Accident
               to
               divide
               them
               irreconcileably
               :
               He
               made
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condè
               believe
               that
               they
               meant
               it
               against
               his
               Person
               .
               The
               Declaration
               which
               he
               made
               thereof
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               at
               last
               gave
               occasion
               to
               the
               Frondeurs
               to
               reconcile
               themselves
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               to
               lay
               the
               Design
               of
               Imprisoning
               the
               Princes
               ,
               which
               was
               soon
               after
               executed
               ,
               and
               which
               produced
               all
               
               the
               mischiefs
               that
               have
               since
               befallen
               us
               .
               The
               Princes
               
                 de
                 Condè
                 ,
                 de
                 Conty
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Longueville
              
               were
               seized
               the
               eighteenth
               of
               January
               .
               It
               was
               reported
               ,
               that
               several
               gave
               them
               notice
               thereof
               ;
               but
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Condè
              
               told
               me
               that
               no
               body
               spoke
               a
               word
               of
               it
               to
               him
               .
               This
               I
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               seeing
               the
               different
               Procedures
               of
               Monsieur
               d'Orleans
               in
               the
               tryal
               of
               the
               Assassin
               ,
               said
               to
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Conty
              
               the
               very
               day
               that
               he
               was
               taken
               into
               Custody
               ,
               that
               either
               the
               Abbot
               
                 de
                 la
                 Reviere
              
               was
               gained
               over
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               was
               lost
               in
               his
               Masters
               favour
               ;
               and
               that
               so
               neither
               Monsieur
               le
               Prince
               ,
               nor
               him
               ,
               could
               be
               one
               moment
               safe
               at
               Court.
               The
               same
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               had
               before
               told
               
                 la
                 Moussaye
              
               the
               same
               day
               ,
               that
               the
               Captain
               of
               his
               Company
               came
               to
               tell
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               sent
               to
               seek
               him
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               being
               in
               the
               Gallery
               of
               the
               Palais
               Royal
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Tellier
              
               asked
               him
               if
               the
               People
               would
               not
               approve
               of
               it
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               should
               do
               some
               bold
               Action
               to
               retrieve
               his
               Authority
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               other
               answered
               ,
               That
               provided
               they
               did
               not
               Arrest
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Beaufort
              
               ,
               there
               was
               nothing
               they
               would
               not
               consent
               to
               ;
               upon
               this
               ,
               the
               Captain
               came
               to
               the
               Duke
               
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               they
               were
               resolv'd
               to
               ruine
               Monsieur
               le
               Prince
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               saw
               by
               the
               Measures
               they
               took
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               be
               within
               a
               very
               little
               while
               .
               
                 La
                 Moussaye
              
               promised
               to
               tell
               him
               ,
               but
               Monsieur
               le
               Prince
               said
               that
               he
               never
               spoke
               to
               him
               of
               it
               .
               All
               the
               World
               knew
               what
               pass'd
               in
               this
               action
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               Coach
               wherein
               the
               Princes
               were
               ,
               being
               broken
               betwixt
               Paris
               and
               the
               
                 Bois
                 de
                 Vincennes
              
               ,
               they
               staid
               four
               or
               five
               hours
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               with
               a
               Guard
               of
               only
               sixteen
               men
               .
               They
               would
               have
               arrested
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               and
               
                 la
                 Moussaye
              
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               and
               sent
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 la
                 Vrilliere
              
               with
               an
               Order
               to
               the
               Dutchess
               
                 de
                 Longueville
              
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Queen
               at
               the
               Palais
               Royal
               ,
               where
               they
               had
               a
               design
               to
               detain
               her
               .
               But
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               made
               her
               resolve
               to
               depart
               that
               very
               moment
               ,
               and
               to
               go
               with
               all
               possible
               diligence
               into
               Normandy
               ,
               to
               engage
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Roüen
               and
               all
               Normandy
               to
               side
               with
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               to
               secure
               the
               Friends
               and
               Fortified
               Places
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Longueville
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Havre
                 de
                 Grace
              
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               went
               along
               with
               her
               ;
               but
               this
               Princess
               ,
               after
               having
               in
               vain
               attempted
               to
               gain
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               retired
               
               to
               Dieppe
               ,
               which
               served
               her
               for
               a
               retreat
               no
               longer
               then
               till
               the
               Court
               came
               ,
               which
               press'd
               her
               so
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               forced
               to
               Embark
               her self
               and
               go
               by
               Holland
               to
               Stenay
               ,
               whither
               the
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 Turenne
              
               was
               retreated
               since
               the
               Imprisonment
               of
               the
               Princes
               :
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               left
               Dieppe
               four
               or
               five
               days
               before
               the
               Dutchess
               
                 de
                 Longueville
              
               ,
               and
               went
               into
               his
               Government
               of
               Poictou
               to
               dispose
               things
               there
               for
               a
               War
               ,
               and
               to
               endeavor
               with
               the
               Dukes
               
                 de
                 Bouillon
                 ,
                 de
                 S.
                 Simon
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Force
              
               ,
               to
               renew
               the
               discontents
               of
               the
               Parliament
               and
               City
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               oblige
               them
               to
               espouse
               the
               Interest
               of
               Monsieur
               le
               Prince
               ,
               since
               the
               Court
               in
               their
               Declarations
               imputed
               to
               him
               no
               greater
               crimes
               then
               his
               having
               highly
               defended
               the
               Interests
               of
               Bourdeaux
               .
               As
               to
               the
               Reasons
               which
               mov'd
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               arrest
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               ,
               I
               am
               perswaded
               he
               had
               none
               that
               were
               good
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               the
               Rules
               of
               Policy
               were
               against
               this
               Design
               ▪
               as
               it
               proved
               in
               the
               event
               ;
               besides
               ,
               till
               then
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               was
               not
               suspected
               guilty
               of
               the
               least
               thought
               against
               the
               State
               :
               therefore
               I
               think
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               by
               doing
               this
               ,
               not
               only
               intended
               to
               be
               Master
               at
               Court
               ,
               
               but
               also
               that
               he
               could
               not
               endure
               the
               sharp
               and
               scornful
               way
               wherewith
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Condê
              
               treated
               him
               in
               publick
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               endeavored
               to
               retrive
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               what
               their
               reconciliation
               had
               taken
               from
               hin
               .
               He
               did
               the
               same
               thing
               in
               private
               Counsels
               to
               ruine
               him
               in
               the
               Queens
               affection
               ,
               and
               to
               gain
               the
               Post
               which
               he
               there
               possessed
               :
               In
               fine
               ,
               the
               animosity
               betwixt
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               and
               him
               increasing
               daily
               ,
               he
               hasten'd
               his
               ruine
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               give
               him
               time
               to
               reconcile
               himself
               to
               the
               Frondeurs
               ;
               he
               carried
               on
               this
               Affair
               with
               so
               much
               Artifice
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Condè
              
               did
               not
               only
               think
               that
               the
               Preparations
               in
               order
               to
               Arrest
               him
               ,
               were
               intended
               against
               the
               Frondeurs
               ;
               but
               also
               in
               hopes
               of
               this
               ,
               did
               himself
               give
               Orders
               to
               see
               them
               more
               safely
               conducted
               to
               Prison
               :
               The
               thing
               was
               executed
               with
               so
               general
               a
               consent
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               the
               Dutchess
               
                 de
                 Longueville
              
               being
               retired
               incognito
               into
               a
               private
               House
               ,
               to
               stay
               for
               things
               necessary
               for
               her
               Journy
               ,
               saw
               Bonfires
               lighted
               ,
               and
               other
               Marks
               of
               publick
               Joy
               ,
               for
               the
               Imprisonment
               of
               her
               Brethren
               and
               Husband
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Authority
               of
               the
               Court
               seemed
               more
               establish'd
               then
               even
               by
               the
               Imprisonment
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               the
               reconciliation
               of
               the
               
                 Frondeurs
                 .
                 Normandy
              
               received
               the
               King
               with
               an
               entire
               submission
               ,
               and
               the
               Garrison'd
               places
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Longueville
              
               were
               rendred
               without
               resistance
               :
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Richelieu
              
               was
               driven
               out
               of
               
                 Havre
                 :
                 Burgundy
              
               followed
               the
               example
               of
               
                 Normandy
                 :
                 Belle-Garde
              
               ,
               the
               Castle
               of
               Dijon
               ,
               and
               
                 St.
                 Jean
                 de
                 l'Aune
              
               ,
               imitated
               the
               Garrisons
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Longueville
              
               .
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Vendome
              
               had
               the
               Government
               of
               Burgundy
               given
               him
               :
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Harcourt
              
               that
               of
               Normandy
               :
               the
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 l'Hospital
              
               that
               of
               Champane
               and
               Brie
               :
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 S.
                 Aignan
              
               that
               of
               
                 Berry
                 :
                 Montrond
              
               was
               not
               given
               any
               Body
               ,
               because
               there
               was
               no
               Garrison
               there
               .
               Those
               of
               Clermont
               and
               Danvilliers
               revolted
               ,
               and
               Marsin
               ,
               who
               commanded
               the
               Army
               in
               Catalonia
               ,
               was
               taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               lost
               Tortose
               whereof
               he
               was
               Governor
               :
               then
               was
               none
               but
               Stenay
               alone
               which
               remained
               true
               to
               the
               Princes
               party
               .
               Almost
               all
               their
               Friends
               seeing
               so
               many
               Misfortunes
               ,
               contented
               themselves
               with
               complaints
               ,
               but
               did
               nothing
               in
               order
               to
               make
               them
               cease
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Princess
               
                 de
                 Condè
              
               and
               the
               Duke
               d'Anguien
               ,
               were
               by
               the
               Kings
               order
               at
               Chantilly
               :
               the
               Dutchess
               
                 de
                 Longueville
              
               and
               Marshal
               Turenne
               were
               retreated
               to
               Stenay
               :
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Bouillon
              
               at
               Turennes
               :
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               at
               Vertueil
               in
               Angoulmois
               :
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 St.
                 Simon
              
               at
               Blaye
               :
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Force
              
               at
               
                 la
                 Force
              
               .
               These
               at
               first
               testified
               an
               equal
               zeal
               for
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               Dukes
               
                 de
                 Bouillon
              
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               were
               ready
               to
               begin
               the
               War
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 St.
                 Simon
              
               flatly
               broke
               his
               word
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Force
              
               ,
               who
               had
               little
               engagements
               to
               the
               Party
               ,
               made
               excuses
               not
               to
               declare
               himself
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               fortified
               Places
               under
               his
               Government
               ,
               nor
               Souldiers
               ,
               was
               notwithstanding
               the
               first
               that
               took
               up
               Arms.
               Saumur
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               given
               to
               Cominges
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 Brezè
              
               ,
               was
               a
               place
               of
               great
               importance
               to
               the
               Party
               .
               He
               who
               commanded
               there
               under
               the
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 Brezè
              
               ,
               delayed
               for
               some
               time
               to
               put
               it
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Cominges
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               sent
               word
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               adhere
               to
               his
               Party
               if
               he
               would
               bring
               some
               Souldiers
               thither
               :
               He
               in
               the
               interim
               who
               had
               
               none
               disciplin'd
               ,
               and
               who
               could
               get
               no
               other
               Forces
               then
               what
               his
               own
               Credit
               and
               his
               Friends
               could
               raise
               ,
               under
               a
               pretence
               of
               solemnizing
               his
               Fathers
               Funeral
               ,
               assembled
               so
               many
               of
               the
               Gentry
               and
               Men
               within
               their
               Lordships
               ,
               as
               amounted
               to
               above
               Two
               thousand
               Horse
               ,
               and
               Five
               or
               six
               hundred
               Foot.
               He
               march'd
               with
               these
               Troops
               to
               relieve
               Saumur
               ,
               which
               was
               already
               besieged
               by
               the
               Kings
               :
               but
               though
               he
               arrived
               thither
               before
               the
               time
               expired
               that
               the
               Governor
               had
               promised
               to
               hold
               it
               ,
               yet
               he
               found
               the
               Capitulation
               made
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               was
               obliged
               to
               retire
               to
               his
               own
               House
               ;
               but
               he
               was
               constrained
               to
               depart
               soon
               after
               ,
               because
               Marshal
               
                 la
                 Meilleraye
              
               marched
               towards
               him
               with
               all
               his
               Troops
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               to
               retreat
               to
               Turennes
               ,
               after
               having
               put
               into
               Montrond
               Five
               hundred
               Foot
               and
               One
               hundred
               Horse
               .
               At
               his
               arrival
               at
               Turennes
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Bouillon
              
               and
               he
               had
               news
               ,
               that
               Madam
               la
               Princess
               had
               followed
               the
               advice
               which
               they
               gave
               her
               ,
               to
               depart
               secretly
               from
               Montrond
               with
               the
               little
               Duke
               d'Anguien
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               Turennes
               ,
               thence
               to
               be
               conducted
               by
               them
               to
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               where
               they
               had
               a
               great
               many
               Friends
               ready
               to
               receive
               them
               .
               The
               Duke
               de
               
               Bouillon
               got
               his
               Friends
               together
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               sent
               his
               who
               came
               to
               Turennes
               ,
               being
               about
               300
               Gentlemen
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Sillery
              
               .
               All
               these
               marched
               into
               Auvergne
               with
               Madam
               la
               Princess
               and
               the
               little
               Duke
               ,
               whom
               they
               conducted
               to
               Turennes
               ;
               there
               they
               staid
               eight
               days
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               took
               
                 Brive
                 la
                 Gallarde
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Company
               of
               Gendarmes
               of
               Prince
               Thomas
               ,
               which
               consisted
               of
               One
               hundred
               Horse
               .
               This
               stay
               at
               Turennes
               ,
               which
               was
               necessary
               to
               dispose
               the
               minds
               of
               those
               at
               Burdeaux
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               go
               thither
               with
               safety
               ,
               gave
               the
               General
               
                 de
                 Valette
              
               ,
               who
               commanded
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ,
               time
               to
               come
               into
               the
               Road
               which
               Madam
               la
               Princess
               was
               to
               take
               ,
               with
               a
               design
               to
               hinder
               her
               Passage
               :
               But
               whil'st
               she
               stay'd
               at
               a
               House
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Bouillons
              
               ,
               called
               Rochefort
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               and
               He
               marched
               to
               the
               General
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Troops
               that
               they
               had
               raised
               within
               their
               Lordships
               ,
               and
               six
               hundred
               Gentlemen
               who
               were
               their
               Friends
               :
               they
               joyned
               the
               General
               
                 de
                 Valette
              
               at
               Montelard
               in
               Perigord
               ,
               who
               fled
               without
               fighting
               ,
               and
               retreated
               to
               Bergerack
               after
               having
               lost
               all
               his
               Baggage
               .
               Madam
               la
               Princess
               ,
               after
               
               this
               ,
               set
               forward
               for
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               came
               thither
               without
               disturbance
               from
               any
               Enemy
               .
               The
               Princess
               
                 de
                 Condè
              
               and
               the
               Duke
               d'Anguien
               ,
               were
               received
               at
               Bourdeaux
               with
               all
               the
               Testimonies
               of
               publick
               Joy
               ,
               and
               though
               the
               Parliament
               and
               the
               *
               Sheriffs
               saw
               her
               not
               in
               a
               Body
               ,
               yet
               there
               was
               scarce
               one
               of
               them
               in
               particular
               '
               who
               did
               not
               give
               her
               assurances
               of
               their
               Service
               ;
               but
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               the
               Court
               party
               and
               the
               Friends
               of
               Monsieur
               d'Espernon
               ,
               hinder'd
               the
               Dukes
               
                 de
                 Bouillon
              
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               ,
               from
               being
               received
               into
               the
               City
               till
               after
               some
               time
               .
               They
               stay'd
               two
               or
               three
               days
               in
               the
               
                 Faubourg
                 des
                 Chartreux
              
               ,
               whether
               the
               People
               resorted
               in
               Crouds
               to
               see
               them
               ,
               and
               offer'd
               to
               force
               their
               entrance
               ;
               they
               would
               not
               accept
               their
               proffer
               ,
               and
               were
               contented
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               City
               together
               two
               days
               after
               Madam
               la
               Princess
               .
               There
               were
               then
               in
               the
               Province
               none
               of
               the
               Kings
               Troops
               in
               a
               Body
               ,
               but
               those
               which
               the
               General
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               commanded
               ,
               who
               were
               near
               Libourn
               .
               Those
               of
               the
               Dukes
               
                 de
                 Bouillon
              
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               ,
               consisted
               of
               five
               or
               six
               hundred
               Gentlemen
               ,
               their
               Friends
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               they
               raised
               among
               their
               Tenants
               ,
               
               which
               not
               being
               disciplin'd
               Souldiers
               ,
               it
               was
               impossible
               to
               detain
               them
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               every
               one
               of
               them
               was
               ready
               to
               withdraw
               ,
               therefore
               they
               judged
               it
               necessary
               to
               attempt
               to
               set
               upon
               the
               General
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               end
               they
               marched
               with
               all
               their
               Troops
               to
               Libourne
               where
               he
               was
               :
               But
               he
               having
               advice
               thereof
               ,
               withdrew
               and
               avoided
               Fighting
               a
               second
               time
               ,
               well
               knowing
               that
               the
               Nobility
               was
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               returning
               home
               again
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               not
               fighting
               at
               all
               ,
               he
               might
               certainly
               make
               himself
               Master
               of
               the
               Field
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               the
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Meilleray
              
               had
               order
               to
               march
               towards
               Bourdeaux
               with
               his
               Army
               ,
               whither
               also
               the
               King
               was
               coming
               .
               This
               news
               made
               the
               Dukes
               
                 de
                 Bouillon
              
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               hasten
               to
               levy
               Men
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               a
               general
               review
               of
               the
               Burgesses
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               to
               prepare
               them
               against
               a
               Siege
               .
               They
               made
               also
               some
               Out-works
               ,
               but
               because
               no
               mony
               came
               from
               Spain
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               fortifie
               any
               of
               their
               Works
               :
               for
               in
               all
               this
               War
               they
               had
               not
               a
               farthing
               from
               Spain
               ,
               but
               Two
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               thousand
               Liures
               ,
               the
               rest
               being
               taken
               up
               in
               Provisions
               ,
               or
               upon
               the
               Credit
               
               of
               Madam
               la
               Princess
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Dukes
               
                 de
                 Bouillon
              
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               ,
               or
               of
               Monsieur
               Laisnè
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               in
               a
               very
               little
               time
               they
               raised
               near
               Three
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               and
               Seven
               or
               eight
               hundred
               Horse
               ;
               they
               took
               Chatelneau
               ,
               which
               is
               four
               Leagues
               from
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               had
               extended
               their
               Victories
               further
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               news
               they
               heard
               of
               the
               approach
               of
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 Milleraye
              
               betwixt
               the
               two
               Seas
               ;
               &
               of
               the
               Duke
               d'Espernon
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               joyn
               the
               Army
               of
               General
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               .
               Upon
               this
               the
               Dukes
               
                 de
                 Bouillon
              
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               dispatch'd
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Sillery
              
               into
               Spain
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               them
               with
               the
               state
               of
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               hasten
               the
               Supplies
               which
               they
               had
               promised
               them
               .
               In
               the
               interim
               they
               left
               a
               Garrison
               in
               Chastel-neau
               ,
               and
               withdrew
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Troops
               to
               Blanquefort
               ,
               which
               is
               two
               Leagues
               from
               Bourdeaux
               .
               It
               was
               at
               this
               place
               that
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Espernon
              
               came
               to
               beat
               up
               their
               Quarters
               .
               The
               Dukes
               
                 de
                 Bouillon
              
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               were
               returned
               to
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               Champhon
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 Camp
              
               commanded
               the
               Troops
               ,
               which
               were
               much
               weaker
               than
               the
               Duke
               d'Espernons
               ;
               nevertheless
               ,
               though
               he
               could
               not
               defend
               the
               entrance
               
               of
               his
               Quarter
               ,
               yet
               the
               Marshes
               and
               Trenches
               which
               lye
               on
               all
               one
               side
               of
               it
               ,
               gave
               him
               opportunity
               of
               retreating
               without
               breaking
               his
               Ranks
               ,
               and
               of
               saving
               his
               Men
               and
               all
               the
               Baggage
               .
               Just
               upon
               this
               Fight
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               d'Bouillon
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               went
               out
               of
               Bourdeaux
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               having
               joyned
               their
               Troops
               ,
               returned
               to
               the
               Duke
               d'Espernon
               with
               a
               design
               to
               fight
               him
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               Trenches
               hinder'd
               them
               from
               coming
               to
               a
               close
               Fight
               :
               So
               that
               all
               pass'd
               in
               Skirmishes
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Duke
               d'Espernon
               lost
               a
               great
               many
               Officers
               and
               Souldiers
               :
               on
               the
               Citizens
               side
               there
               were
               very
               few
               kill'd
               .
               Gutault
               ,
               Monsieur
               le
               Prince's
               Chamberlain
               was
               there
               wounded
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               the
               Troops
               of
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Milleray
              
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               Duke
               d'Espernon
               ,
               drew
               nearer
               to
               Bourdeaux
               .
               The
               King
               came
               to
               Lib●urn
               ,
               he
               made
               them
               attack
               the
               Castle
               
                 de
                 Vaire
              
               upon
               the
               Dourdongne
               ,
               the
               Governor
               having
               surrendred
               it
               at
               discretion
               ,
               was
               hang'd
               ,
               to
               intimidate
               those
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ;
               but
               it
               wrought
               a
               contrary
               Effect
               ,
               for
               this
               News
               coming
               at
               a
               time
               when
               the
               Peoples
               minds
               were
               unresolved
               and
               wavering
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               d'Bouillon
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               ,
               hang'd
               up
               
               the
               Commander
               of
               the
               Isle
               
                 Saint
                 George
              
               ,
               which
               was
               also
               rendred
               them
               at
               discretion
               .
               This
               Action
               astonish'd
               the
               Court
               ,
               heartned
               the
               People
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               so
               disposed
               things
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               resolved
               to
               stand
               the
               Siege
               and
               to
               defend
               themselves
               couragiously
               ,
               confiding
               in
               their
               own
               strength
               and
               the
               promises
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               who
               assur'd
               them
               of
               a
               speedy
               and
               powerful
               Supply
               .
               With
               this
               design
               they
               hastned
               to
               make
               a
               Fort
               of
               four
               little
               Bastions
               at
               the
               Bastide
               :
               The
               Bastide
               is
               over
               against
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               River
               .
               They
               diligently
               made
               other
               Fortifications
               to
               the
               City
               ;
               but
               because
               a
               great
               many
               Citizens
               had
               Houses
               in
               the
               
                 Fauxbourg
                 de
                 St.
                 Surin
              
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               consent
               to
               the
               burning
               or
               pulling
               down
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               so
               that
               all
               that
               could
               be
               done
               ,
               was
               to
               shut
               up
               the
               Avenues
               and
               make
               the
               Windows
               of
               the
               Houses
               strong
               ;
               which
               was
               done
               only
               to
               content
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               not
               out
               of
               any
               hopes
               of
               defending
               a
               place
               of
               so
               little
               strength
               ,
               with
               the
               Citizens
               and
               so
               few
               Souldiers
               as
               remain'd
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               above
               Seven
               or
               eight
               hundred
               Foot
               ,
               and
               Three
               hundred
               Horse
               .
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               because
               all
               depended
               on
               the
               People
               and
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               
               we
               must
               satisfie
               them
               ,
               though
               contrary
               to
               the
               Rules
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               undertake
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               
                 Fauxbourg
                 de
                 St.
                 Surin
              
               :
               it
               lies
               open
               on
               every
               side
               ,
               the
               Gate
               of
               the
               City
               nearest
               to
               it
               is
               Dijos
               ,
               which
               was
               weak
               ,
               being
               defended
               with
               nothing
               ,
               and
               because
               they
               may
               walk
               to
               it
               on
               even
               ground
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               thought
               convenient
               to
               cover
               it
               with
               a
               Half-moon
               ;
               but
               every
               thing
               being
               wanting
               ,
               they
               made
               use
               of
               a
               little
               Dung-hill
               before
               the
               Gate
               ,
               which
               being
               raised
               into
               a
               Scarpe
               in
               fashion
               of
               a
               Half-moon
               ,
               without
               a
               Parapet
               or
               a
               Trench
               ,
               proved
               notwithstanding
               the
               greatest
               Defence
               of
               the
               City
               .
            
             
               Whil'st
               the
               King
               stay'd
               at
               Bourg
               ,
               Cardinal
               Mazarin
               came
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               which
               consisted
               of
               Eight
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               and
               near
               Three
               thousand
               Horse
               :
               they
               resolv'd
               to
               attack
               the
               
                 Fauxbourgh
                 de
                 St.
                 Surin
              
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               more
               readily
               ,
               because
               the
               Avenues
               only
               being
               garded
               ,
               they
               might
               without
               danger
               gain
               the
               Houses
               ,
               enter
               that
               way
               into
               the
               Fauxbourg
               ,
               and
               also
               cut
               off
               that
               which
               defended
               the
               Barricado's
               and
               the
               Church
               ,
               without
               their
               being
               able
               to
               retreat
               into
               the
               City
               :
               They
               believed
               also
               that
               the
               Half-moon
               
               being
               impossible
               to
               be
               defended
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               possessed
               of
               the
               Gate
               
                 de
                 Dijos
              
               after
               the
               first
               day
               :
               for
               this
               end
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Meilleray
              
               attacked
               the
               Barricado's
               and
               the
               Houses
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ;
               and
               Palluau
               also
               had
               Orders
               to
               enter
               by
               the
               Palais
               Galien
               ,
               and
               to
               cut
               betwixt
               the
               Faubourg
               and
               the
               City
               ,
               directly
               to
               the
               Half-moon
               ;
               but
               the
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Meilleray
              
               having
               begun
               the
               Assault
               before
               Palluau
               came
               ,
               found
               more
               resistance
               then
               he
               expected
               :
               The
               Skirmish
               begun
               assoon
               as
               the
               Kings
               Troops
               drew
               near
               :
               They
               had
               lined
               the
               Hedges
               and
               Vineyards
               which
               covered
               the
               Fauxbourg
               with
               a
               great
               many
               Musquetiers
               ,
               who
               presently
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               the
               Kings
               Troops
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               loss
               .
               Choupes
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 Camp
              
               was
               wounded
               there
               ,
               and
               many
               Officers
               kill'd
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Bouillon
              
               was
               in
               the
               Church-yard
               of
               
                 S.
                 Surin
              
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Burgesses
               he
               could
               get
               to
               recruit
               the
               Posts
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               was
               at
               the
               Barricado
               where
               the
               principal
               Assault
               was
               made
               ,
               it
               was
               presently
               won
               ;
               
                 Beauvais
                 ,
                 Chafferat
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Chevalier
               
                 de
                 Todias
              
               were
               taken
               there
               .
               The
               Fight
               was
               very
               hot
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               there
               were
               One
               hundred
               or
               sixscore
               men
               kill'd
               of
               the
               Dukes
               Party
               ,
               and
               Seven
               or
               
               eight
               hundred
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Fauxbourg
               was
               carried
               ,
               but
               they
               yet
               pass'd
               no
               further
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               resolv'd
               to
               open
               the
               Trench
               for
               to
               take
               the
               Half-moon
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               another
               Assault
               by
               the
               Alleys
               de
               l'Archevesch's
               .
               I
               have
               already
               told
               you
               that
               there
               was
               no
               Ditch
               to
               the
               Half-moon
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               being
               easie
               to
               be
               taken
               ,
               the
               Burgesses
               would
               not
               come
               upon
               the
               Guard
               ,
               but
               contented
               themselves
               with
               shooting
               from
               behind
               the
               Walls
               ;
               the
               Besiegers
               attack'd
               it
               thrice
               with
               their
               best
               Troops
               ,
               they
               enter'd
               also
               within
               ,
               but
               were
               beaten
               back
               by
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               ,
               who
               brought
               thither
               the
               Prince
               de
               Condè's
               and
               his
               own
               Guards
               ,
               just
               at
               the
               time
               when
               those
               that
               defended
               it
               began
               to
               give
               back
               :
               Three
               or
               four
               of
               Navailles
               Officers
               were
               taken
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               put
               to
               flight
               or
               kill'd
               ;
               the
               Besieg'd
               made
               three
               great
               Sallies
               ,
               in
               each
               of
               which
               they
               clear'd
               the
               Trenches
               and
               burnt
               the
               Lodging
               ;
               thirteen
               days
               after
               the
               Trench
               was
               open'd
               ,
               the
               Seige
               was
               no
               more
               advanc'd
               than
               on
               the
               first
               day
               :
               But
               because
               those
               of
               Bourdeaux
               had
               not
               Foot
               Souldiers
               enough
               to
               relieve
               the
               Guard
               of
               the
               Ports
               that
               were
               attacked
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               were
               not
               kill'd
               or
               wounded
               ,
               were
               
               almost
               unable
               to
               fight
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               fatigue
               of
               keeping
               Sentry
               for
               thirteen
               days
               together
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               
                 de
                 Bouillon
              
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               refresh'd
               them
               with
               the
               Cavalry
               ,
               who
               quitted
               their
               Horses
               ;
               and
               they
               themselves
               staid
               there
               the
               four
               or
               five
               last
               days
               without
               stirring
               thence
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               by
               their
               Example
               keep
               more
               of
               the
               People
               there
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               Deputies
               of
               Monsieur
               and
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               arrived
               at
               Bourg
               to
               make
               Propositions
               of
               Peace
               .
               
                 Le
                 Coudray-Montpensier
              
               entred
               into
               Bourdeaux
               with
               two
               Counsellors
               of
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 le
                 Meusnier
              
               ,
               and
               Bitaud
               .
               The
               Court
               desired
               a
               Peace
               ,
               fearing
               the
               event
               of
               the
               Siege
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               whose
               resistance
               was
               the
               more
               obstinate
               ,
               because
               they
               hoped
               for
               the
               Supplies
               of
               Spain
               and
               of
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Force
              
               ,
               who
               was
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               declaring
               himself
               ;
               but
               the
               Parliament
               wished
               for
               a
               Peace
               ,
               the
               Court
               Party
               and
               the
               Duke
               d'Espernons
               acted
               vigorously
               to
               dispose
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               City
               to
               it
               .
               The
               Infantry
               was
               ruin'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Supplies
               I
               spoke
               of
               had
               fail'd
               them
               too
               often
               to
               give
               them
               any
               reasonable
               assurance
               of
               them
               now
               .
               All
               this
               together
               made
               the
               Parliament
               resolve
               to
               send
               Deputies
               to
               Bourg
               :
               they
               incited
               Madam
               
                 la
                 Princess
              
               ,
               
               the
               Dukes
               
                 de
                 Bouillon
              
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               to
               send
               also
               ;
               but
               because
               both
               of
               them
               had
               no
               other
               Concerns
               than
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               desire
               a
               Peace
               but
               upon
               this
               condition
               ;
               They
               were
               contented
               not
               to
               oppose
               a
               thing
               which
               indeed
               they
               could
               not
               hinder
               ;
               they
               refused
               to
               send
               any
               ,
               and
               only
               desired
               the
               Deputies
               to
               Treat
               for
               their
               Safety
               and
               the
               Liberty
               of
               Madam
               la
               Princess
               ,
               of
               the
               Duke
               d'Anguien
               ,
               and
               all
               of
               their
               Party
               ,
               with
               the
               re-establishment
               of
               every
               one
               .
               The
               Deputies
               went
               to
               Bourg
               ,
               and
               there
               concluded
               the
               Peace
               without
               communicating
               the
               Articles
               thereof
               to
               Madam
               la
               Princess
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Dukes
               
                 de
                 Bouillon
              
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               .
               Madam
               la
               Princess
               and
               the
               Duke
               d'Anguien
               were
               permitted
               to
               go
               to
               Montrond
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               would
               keep
               a
               little
               Garrison
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               Madam
               la
               Princess
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               of
               her
               own
               choosing
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Bouillon
              
               retired
               to
               Turennes
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               ,
               who
               was
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               Governor
               of
               Poictou
               ,
               to
               his
               own
               House
               ,
               without
               exercising
               the
               Office
               of
               his
               Charge
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               reparation
               for
               his
               House
               
                 de
                 Vertueil
              
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               had
               caus'd
               to
               be
               razed
               .
               Madam
               la
               Princess
               ,
               the
               
               Duke
               d'Anguien
               ,
               and
               the
               aforesaid
               Dukes
               ,
               went
               together
               from
               Bourdeaux
               to
               go
               to
               Coutras
               .
               Marshal
               
                 la
                 Meilleray
              
               ,
               as
               he
               went
               to
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               met
               Madam
               la
               Princess
               upon
               the
               Water
               ,
               and
               advis'd
               her
               to
               go
               and
               see
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               ,
               giving
               her
               hopes
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               it
               may
               be
               would
               grant
               to
               the
               Prayers
               and
               Tears
               of
               a
               Woman
               ,
               what
               he
               thought
               himself
               obliged
               to
               refuse
               when
               it
               was
               demanded
               by
               Arms.
               In
               fine
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               aversness
               which
               Madam
               la
               Princess
               had
               to
               go
               to
               Court
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               
                 de
                 Bouillon
              
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               ,
               counsell'd
               her
               to
               follow
               the
               Advice
               of
               the
               Marshal
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               be
               reproached
               with
               the
               neglect
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               might
               procure
               her
               Husbands
               liberty
               .
               The
               arrival
               of
               Madam
               la
               Princess
               at
               Court
               ,
               produced
               many
               Effects
               ,
               so
               suddain
               a
               change
               made
               Madamoiselle
               believe
               ,
               that
               they
               treated
               about
               many
               things
               without
               acquainting
               Monsieur
               with
               them
               .
               The
               Dukes
               
                 de
                 Bouillon
              
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               ,
               had
               great
               Conferences
               apart
               with
               Cardinal
               Mazarin
               ,
               with
               a
               design
               either
               to
               make
               him
               resolve
               to
               give
               the
               Princes
               their
               Liberty
               ,
               or
               to
               render
               him
               suspected
               by
               Monsieur
               .
               They
               represented
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               Princes
               would
               be
               the
               more
               obliged
               
               to
               him
               for
               it
               ,
               because
               they
               very
               well
               knew
               that
               he
               was
               not
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               be
               compell'd
               to
               it
               by
               War.
               That
               it
               would
               be
               glorious
               enough
               for
               him
               to
               let
               all
               Europe
               see
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               ruin'd
               and
               re-established
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               ,
               when
               he
               pleas'd
               :
               That
               the
               proceedings
               of
               the
               Frondeurs
               ought
               to
               make
               him
               sensible
               ,
               that
               they
               desired
               to
               be
               Masters
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               either
               to
               destroy
               them
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               him
               himself
               with
               the
               greater
               ease
               ;
               or
               to
               set
               them
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               thereby
               engage
               them
               joyntly
               to
               effect
               the
               Queens
               and
               his
               ruine
               :
               That
               the
               War
               was
               ended
               in
               Guyenne
               ,
               but
               the
               desire
               of
               renewing
               it
               all
               over
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               would
               never
               end
               but
               with
               the
               Imprisonment
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               ought
               the
               more
               to
               give
               credit
               to
               those
               that
               spoke
               to
               him
               ,
               because
               they
               did
               not
               fear
               to
               tell
               it
               himself
               whil'st
               they
               were
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               other
               Security
               but
               his
               word
               :
               That
               the
               Cabals
               would
               every
               where
               be
               renewed
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               the
               other
               Parliaments
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               procure
               the
               Princes
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               to
               get
               them
               out
               of
               his
               hand
               :
               And
               in
               fine
               ,
               that
               whatever
               the
               said
               Dukes
               could
               do
               ,
               by
               all
               ways
               possible
               ,
               should
               be
               to
               procure
               Liberty
               to
               the
               
               Princes
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               had
               much
               rather
               owe
               the
               Obligation
               to
               him
               than
               to
               any
               body
               else
               .
               This
               Discourse
               had
               the
               effect
               they
               desired
               it
               should
               have
               ;
               it
               shak'd
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               Frondeurs
               and
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Orleans
              
               jealous
               :
               it
               took
               away
               their
               hopes
               of
               getting
               the
               Princes
               into
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               resolve
               to
               be
               reconcil'd
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               seek
               again
               for
               means
               to
               destroy
               the
               Cardinal
               .
            
             
               The
               Frondeurs
               ,
               since
               the
               Imprisonment
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               endeavored
               ,
               not
               without
               Cardinal
               Mazarins
               consent
               ,
               underhand
               to
               make
               all
               the
               advantages
               they
               could
               of
               their
               Reconciliation
               with
               him
               ,
               but
               they
               affected
               always
               to
               make
               the
               World
               believe
               ,
               they
               had
               not
               changed
               their
               design
               to
               ruine
               him
               ,
               that
               hereby
               they
               ▪
               might
               keep
               up
               their
               Credit
               amongst
               the
               People
               :
               So
               that
               what
               they
               did
               for
               this
               end
               ,
               at
               the
               beginning
               with
               the
               Cardinals
               approbation
               ,
               was
               afterwards
               serviceable
               to
               them
               against
               him
               when
               they
               really
               intended
               his
               ruine
               .
               I
               have
               already
               told
               you
               ,
               that
               the
               Dukes
               de
               Bouillon's
               and
               
                 de
                 la
              
               Rochefoucault's
               conversation
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               had
               made
               them
               jealous
               .
               Madamoiselle
               took
               the
               alarm
               ,
               and
               gave
               it
               to
               Monsieur
               d'Orleans
               ;
               afterwards
               the
               
               Frondeurs
               used
               their
               utmost
               and
               last
               endeavors
               to
               get
               the
               Princes
               within
               their
               power
               :
               and
               seeing
               that
               they
               were
               refus'd
               it
               ,
               they
               enter'd
               upon
               a
               Negotiation
               with
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               Treated
               for
               them
               ,
               they
               engaged
               Monsieur
               
                 d
                 Orleans
              
               to
               procure
               their
               Liberty
               .
               The
               President
               
                 Viole
                 ,
                 Arnaud
                 ,
                 Montrueil
              
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Conty's
               Secretary
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               enter'd
               upon
               Negotiating
               with
               Monsieur
               d'Orleans
               ,
               the
               Coadjutor
               ,
               Madam
               
                 de
                 Chevreuse
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               and
               with
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Beaufort
              
               ,
               and
               Madam
               
                 de
                 Montbazon
              
               ;
               the
               rest
               treated
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               .
               At
               this
               time
               the
               Princess
               Palatine
               was
               more
               than
               any
               Body
               the
               Confident
               of
               the
               Princes
               and
               the
               Dutchess
               
                 de
                 Longueville
              
               ;
               she
               began
               all
               the
               Negotiations
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               as
               well
               with
               the
               Frondeurs
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               as
               also
               with
               Madam
               
                 de
                 Chevreuse
              
               (
               whose
               Daughter
               was
               to
               be
               married
               to
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Conty
              
               )
               and
               with
               Madam
               
                 de
                 Montbazon
              
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Beaufort
              
               .
               She
               was
               the
               Trustee
               for
               their
               Treaties
               ,
               how
               opposite
               soever
               they
               were
               :
               who
               seeing
               her self
               charged
               with
               so
               many
               contrary
               things
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               fearing
               to
               become
               suspected
               by
               one
               or
               other
               of
               them
               ,
               sent
               word
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               ,
               
               that
               it
               was
               necessary
               he
               should
               come
               to
               
                 Paris
                 incognito
              
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               would
               acquaint
               him
               with
               the
               state
               of
               Things
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               together
               resolve
               upon
               concluding
               with
               one
               side
               or
               other
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               was
               then
               a
               declared
               enemy
               to
               the
               Coadjutor
               ,
               to
               Madam
               
                 de
                 Chevreuse
              
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Beaufort
              
               ,
               and
               Madam
               
                 de
                 Montbazon
              
               :
               So
               that
               seeing
               the
               Negotiations
               equally
               advanced
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               judging
               ,
               That
               if
               they
               concluded
               with
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               the
               Princes
               could
               not
               get
               out
               without
               a
               Revolution
               of
               all
               the
               present
               state
               of
               Affairs
               ;
               He
               came
               to
               Paris
               ,
               and
               having
               let
               the
               Princess
               Palatine
               see
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               had
               the
               Key
               of
               the
               Princes
               Prison
               ,
               and
               could
               set
               him
               at
               liberty
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               he
               hindred
               her
               from
               making
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               ratifie
               the
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               Cardinal
               time
               to
               consider
               the
               Difficulties
               he
               was
               going
               to
               be
               entangled
               in
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               saw
               him
               three
               or
               four
               times
               in
               private
               ,
               they
               both
               of
               them
               desired
               it
               might
               be
               so
               ,
               because
               the
               Cardinal
               would
               have
               no
               body
               in
               the
               World
               know
               of
               this
               Negotiation
               ,
               for
               fear
               Monsieur
               and
               the
               Frondeurs
               should
               speedily
               break
               out
               against
               him
               :
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               
               kept
               it
               the
               more
               secret
               ,
               because
               the
               Frondeurs
               demanded
               as
               one
               Condition
               of
               their
               Treaty
               ,
               That
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               should
               sign
               it
               ,
               which
               he
               neither
               would
               nor
               ought
               to
               do
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               he
               had
               reason
               to
               hope
               that
               the
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               might
               be
               sincerely
               intended
               both
               by
               him
               and
               the
               Princes
               .
               He
               received
               also
               from
               the
               Dutchess
               
                 de
                 Longueville
              
               a
               full
               Power
               to
               make
               the
               Cardinal
               Friends
               with
               all
               the
               Family
               ,
               upon
               condition
               that
               he
               would
               set
               the
               Princes
               at
               Liberty
               .
               In
               the
               interim
               ,
               the
               Frondeurs
               who
               got
               intelligence
               that
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               treated
               privately
               ,
               pressed
               him
               to
               sign
               their
               Treaty
               with
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               ;
               so
               that
               seeing
               himself
               necessitated
               speedily
               to
               conclude
               with
               one
               party
               or
               the
               other
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               see
               the
               Cardinal
               once
               more
               ;
               and
               after
               having
               represented
               to
               him
               the
               same
               things
               that
               he
               had
               told
               him
               at
               Bourg
               ,
               and
               the
               danger
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               incur
               by
               the
               Declaration
               of
               Monsieur
               d'Orleans
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               and
               by
               being
               almost
               generally
               abandoned
               by
               his
               Creatures
               ,
               he
               declared
               to
               him
               that
               things
               were
               come
               to
               that
               pass
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               did
               not
               that
               very
               day
               expresly
               give
               him
               his
               word
               for
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               he
               
               could
               not
               Treat
               with
               him
               any
               more
               ,
               nor
               help
               concluding
               with
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               who
               began
               to
               be
               alarm'd
               at
               his
               delay
               to
               sign
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               who
               would
               not
               finish
               it
               without
               him
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               saw
               very
               much
               probability
               in
               what
               he
               said
               ,
               nevertheless
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               spoke
               to
               him
               only
               in
               general
               of
               the
               several
               Cabals
               which
               were
               formed
               against
               him
               ,
               without
               enumerating
               any
               in
               particular
               ;
               and
               this
               he
               did
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               not
               betray
               a
               Secret
               with
               which
               he
               was
               Intrusted
               ,
               nor
               say
               any
               thing
               that
               might
               prejudice
               that
               Party
               which
               he
               was
               going
               to
               make
               for
               the
               Princes
               Liberty
               ,
               if
               the
               Cardinal
               refused
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               seeing
               nothing
               particularized
               ,
               thought
               that
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               had
               made
               the
               danger
               greater
               than
               it
               was
               ,
               only
               to
               make
               him
               conclude
               ;
               and
               believed
               ,
               because
               he
               named
               not
               to
               him
               so
               much
               as
               any
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               told
               him
               nothing
               that
               was
               certain
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               while
               all
               sides
               were
               mightily
               exasperated
               ,
               Monsieur
               declared
               openly
               that
               he
               would
               have
               the
               Princes
               set
               at
               Liberty
               ;
               for
               their
               part
               ,
               they
               desired
               that
               the
               Treaty
               might
               be
               concluded
               with
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               and
               obliged
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               ,
               to
               
               reconcile
               himself
               to
               ,
               and
               joyn
               with
               them
               :
               Monsieur
               's
               Declaration
               for
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               made
               the
               Parliament
               and
               the
               People
               of
               Paris
               come
               over
               to
               his
               side
               :
               The
               Burgesses
               took
               up
               Arms
               ,
               set
               a
               Guard
               at
               all
               the
               Gates
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               give
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               liberty
               to
               go
               out
               of
               Paris
               ;
               they
               were
               no
               longer
               contented
               to
               demand
               the
               Princes
               Liberty
               ,
               they
               would
               also
               have
               the
               Cardinals
               Life
               .
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Château-neuf
              
               ,
               Keeper
               of
               the
               Great
               Seal
               ,
               espoused
               the
               Interests
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               hoped
               that
               their
               Liberty
               and
               the
               removal
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               would
               render
               him
               chief
               in
               the
               management
               of
               Affairs
               .
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 Villeroy
              
               ,
               and
               almost
               all
               the
               Kings
               Family
               ,
               supported
               him
               ,
               part
               of
               the
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               most
               particular
               Friends
               did
               the
               same
               thing
               ;
               and
               the
               Dutchess
               
                 de
                 Chevreuse
              
               contributed
               all
               her
               Power
               ,
               whereof
               she
               had
               a
               great
               deal
               in
               all
               the
               Cabals
               :
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Château-neuf
              
               was
               always
               engaged
               to
               her
               Interests
               ,
               since
               and
               before
               his
               Imprisonment
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               with
               each
               others
               Advice
               that
               they
               took
               all
               their
               Measures
               ,
               sometimes
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               with
               his
               enemies
               .
               She
               had
               a
               great
               influence
               upon
               the
               Coadjutor
               ,
               but
               the
               
               Beauty
               of
               
                 Madamoiselle
                 de
                 Chevereuse
              
               had
               yet
               a
               much
               greater
               power
               over
               him
               :
               Madamoiselle
               and
               the
               Coadjutor
               ,
               assisted
               by
               Madam
               
                 de
                 Chevereuse
              
               and
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Château-neuf
              
               ,
               had
               got
               the
               Ascendant
               over
               the
               mind
               of
               Monsieur
               d'Orleans
               ;
               besides
               ,
               they
               had
               powerful
               Cabals
               amongst
               the
               People
               and
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               whom
               they
               actuated
               as
               they
               had
               need
               .
               The
               Dutchess
               
                 de
                 Chevreuse
              
               and
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Chateau-neuf
              
               ,
               were
               not
               yet
               suspected
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               he
               knew
               nothing
               of
               the
               Marriage
               that
               was
               proposed
               betwixt
               the
               Dutchesses
               daughter
               and
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Conty
              
               ;
               he
               remembred
               that
               she
               contributed
               more
               than
               any
               body
               to
               the
               Imprisonment
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               by
               disposing
               Monsieur
               to
               consent
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               obliging
               him
               not
               to
               tell
               it
               to
               the
               Abbot
               
                 de
                 la
                 Riviere
              
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               to
               cashire
               him
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Dutchess
               
                 de
                 Chevreuse
              
               ,
               who
               wish'd
               nothing
               so
               much
               as
               the
               Marriage
               of
               her
               daughter
               with
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Conty
              
               ,
               and
               the
               establishment
               of
               the
               Keeper
               of
               the
               Seals
               ,
               thinking
               she
               might
               compass
               both
               her
               desires
               by
               removing
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               managed
               her self
               so
               well
               in
               this
               Affair
               ,
               that
               she
               really
               was
               the
               greatest
               cause
               of
               the
               Resolution
               he
               took
               to
               withdraw
               .
               His
               retreat
               did
               not
               at
               all
               calm
               
               calm
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               Parisians
               or
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               they
               feared
               he
               was
               gone
               to
               Havre
               to
               take
               the
               Princes
               thence
               by
               force
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Queen
               at
               the
               same
               time
               design'd
               to
               carry
               the
               King
               away
               from
               Paris
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               not
               only
               the
               Guards
               of
               the
               Gates
               and
               the
               Streets
               near
               the
               Palais
               Royal
               were
               doubled
               ,
               but
               also
               there
               were
               all
               the
               Night
               some
               of
               the
               Cavalry
               about
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               to
               hinder
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               from
               going
               out
               .
               The
               Parliament
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               ,
               made
               every
               day
               new
               Petitions
               for
               the
               Princes
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               the
               Answers
               of
               the
               Court
               being
               ambiguous
               ,
               did
               but
               enrage
               ,
               instead
               of
               appeasing
               them
               :
               They
               thought
               to
               blind
               the
               World
               by
               sending
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 Gramont
              
               to
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               he
               himself
               made
               great
               preparations
               for
               the
               Journy
               ,
               but
               because
               it
               was
               not
               to
               produce
               any
               thing
               for
               their
               Liberty
               ,
               they
               quickly
               saw
               that
               it
               was
               only
               to
               gain
               time
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               the
               Queen
               seeing
               the
               mischief
               increase
               on
               every
               side
               ,
               and
               not
               certainly
               knowing
               whether
               the
               Cardinal
               would
               deliver
               the
               Princes
               ,
               or
               take
               them
               away
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               fearing
               lest
               their
               minds
               already
               exasperated
               with
               so
               many
               delays
               ,
               should
               be
               at
               last
               run
               to
               strange
               Extremities
               ,
               she
               resolved
               to
               promise
               the
               
               Parliament
               to
               set
               the
               Princes
               at
               Liberty
               ,
               without
               any
               further
               delay
               ,
               and
               sent
               away
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               ,
               the
               Sieure
               
                 de
                 Vrilliere
              
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               Cominges
               Captain
               of
               her
               Guards
               ,
               with
               an
               express
               Order
               to
               
                 de
                 Bar
              
               to
               set
               the
               Princes
               at
               Liberty
               assoon
               as
               he
               received
               it
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               had
               notice
               of
               it
               from
               the
               Queen
               when
               he
               was
               near
               to
               Havre
               ,
               and
               though
               it
               was
               in
               his
               power
               to
               permit
               this
               Order
               to
               be
               executed
               ,
               or
               to
               take
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               accompanied
               him
               Prisoners
               ,
               yet
               he
               rather
               chose
               to
               go
               to
               the
               Princes
               himself
               ,
               in
               which
               Interview
               the
               Cardinal
               immediately
               began
               to
               justifie
               his
               conduct
               and
               carriage
               towards
               them
               ,
               declaring
               the
               reasons
               he
               had
               to
               Arrest
               them
               :
               afterwards
               he
               desired
               their
               Friendship
               ,
               yet
               told
               them
               ,
               with
               a
               mind
               something
               haughty
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               at
               liberty
               to
               grant
               or
               refuse
               it
               him
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               they
               did
               as
               to
               that
               ,
               they
               might
               leave
               Havre
               and
               go
               whither
               they
               pleased
               ;
               they
               seemingly
               promised
               him
               what
               he
               desired
               :
               He
               dined
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               immediately
               after
               the
               Princes
               and
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 Gramont
              
               left
               Havre
               ,
               and
               went
               three
               Leagues
               off
               to
               lye
               at
               a
               House
               called
               Grosmenil
               ,
               in
               the
               way
               from
               Havre
               to
               Roüen
               ,
               where
               the
               
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
                 ,
                 la
                 Vrilliere
                 ,
                 Cominges
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               President
               Viole
               ,
               arrived
               presently
               after
               with
               the
               Orders
               of
               the
               Court
               which
               I
               before
               mentioned
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             What
             passed
             after
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             till
             the
             War
             
               de
               Guyenne
            
             .
          
           
             THe
             Imprisonment
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             added
             new
             Lustre
             to
             his
             Glory
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             came
             to
             Paris
             with
             all
             the
             Splendor
             that
             a
             Liberty
             so
             advantageously
             obtain'd
             could
             give
             him
             .
             The
             Duke
             d'Orleans
             and
             the
             Parliament
             had
             forced
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Queens
             hands
             ,
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             had
             hardly
             escaped
             the
             People's
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Kingdom
             loaded
             with
             publick
             contempt
             and
             hatred
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             the
             same
             People
             who
             but
             a
             year
             before
             made
             Bonfires
             for
             the
             Misfortune
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             besieged
             the
             Court
             in
             the
             Palais
             Royal
             to
             procure
             his
             Liberty
             ;
             every
             one
             believed
             ,
             that
             his
             disgrace
             might
             be
             laid
             upon
             his
             Humour
             and
             Conduct
             ,
             which
             brought
             upon
             him
             so
             much
             hatred
             ,
             and
             all
             equally
             
             hoped
             ,
             that
             his
             Presence
             would
             settle
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             Order
             and
             Peace
             .
             Things
             were
             thus
             disposed
             ,
             when
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             arrived
             at
             Paris
             with
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             an
             infinite
             croud
             of
             people
             came
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Pontoise
             :
             He
             was
             met
             by
             the
             Duke
             d'Orleans
             in
             the
             Mid-way
             ,
             and
             was
             conducted
             to
             the
             Palais
             Royal
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             this
             Triumph
             and
             publick
             Acclamations
             :
             The
             King
             ,
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             d'Anjou
             ,
             were
             there
             only
             with
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             House
             ;
             and
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             was
             received
             like
             one
             ,
             that
             was
             rather
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             give
             than
             to
             beg
             Pardon
             .
             This
             Interview
             pass'd
             in
             ordinary
             Civilities
             ,
             without
             discovering
             the
             least
             anger
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             and
             without
             discoursing
             upon
             Affairs
             .
             But
             the
             Queen
             ,
             too
             impatiently
             ,
             desired
             the
             Cardinals
             return
             ,
             not
             to
             attempt
             all
             sorts
             of
             ways
             to
             dispose
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             to
             it
             :
             She
             offer'd
             by
             the
             Princess
             Palatine
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             strict
             League
             of
             Friendship
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             him
             all
             manner
             of
             Advantages
             .
             But
             because
             it
             was
             in
             general
             Terms
             ,
             he
             answer'd
             her
             with
             Civilities
             ,
             which
             laid
             no
             tye
             upon
             him
             :
             he
             also
             thought
             that
             it
             was
             an
             Artifice
             of
             the
             Queens
             to
             renew
             
             the
             general
             Dislike
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             rendring
             him
             suspected
             of
             Monsieur
             d'Orleans
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             and
             the
             People
             ,
             to
             expose
             him
             to
             fall
             into
             his
             former
             Misfortunes
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             consider'd
             that
             he
             came
             out
             of
             Prison
             by
             a
             Treaty
             signed
             with
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             was
             to
             marry
             her
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             principally
             because
             of
             this
             Alliance
             ,
             that
             the
             Frondeurs
             and
             the
             Coadjutor
             of
             Paris
             confided
             in
             him
             .
             This
             Consideration
             had
             also
             the
             same
             Effect
             upon
             the
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Seals
             ,
             
               de
               Château-neuf
            
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             President
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             was
             inseparably
             bound
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             :
             Besides
             ,
             this
             Cabal
             seemed
             to
             continue
             in
             the
             same
             Force
             and
             Credit
             it
             was
             before
             ;
             She
             offer'd
             him
             also
             the
             choise
             of
             any
             Preferments
             for
             himself
             and
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Château-neuf
            
             had
             but
             just
             before
             re-establish'd
             them
             both
             with
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             their
             Offices
             .
             But
             in
             fine
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             found
             it
             dangerous
             and
             shameful
             to
             break
             with
             those
             from
             whom
             he
             had
             received
             so
             many
             Advantages
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             so
             powerfully
             contributed
             to
             his
             Liberty
             .
          
           
           
             Though
             these
             Reflections
             balanced
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             yet
             they
             changed
             not
             the
             Queens
             design
             ,
             she
             all
             along
             desired
             with
             the
             same
             earnestness
             to
             enter
             upon
             a
             Negotiation
             with
             him
             ,
             hoping
             either
             to
             tye
             him
             firmly
             to
             her
             Interests
             ,
             and
             thereby
             secure
             the
             Cardinals
             return
             ,
             or
             to
             render
             him
             again
             suspected
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             he
             did
             ,
             by
             his
             party
             :
             In
             hopes
             of
             this
             ,
             she
             pressed
             the
             Princess
             Palatine
             to
             make
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             declare
             what
             he
             would
             desire
             for
             Himself
             and
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             so
             much
             hopes
             to
             obtain
             every
             thing
             ,
             that
             he
             resolved
             at
             last
             to
             Treat
             ,
             and
             privately
             to
             see
             Servien
             and
             Lyonne
             at
             the
             Princess
             Palatines
             :
             He
             desired
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             should
             be
             there
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             and
             the
             Dutchess
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             acquainted
             with
             it
             .
             The
             first
             Project
             of
             the
             Treaty
             which
             the
             Princess
             Palatine
             proposed
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             give
             Guyenne
             to
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             the
             Lieutenancy
             General
             to
             whomsoever
             of
             his
             Friends
             he
             pleased
             ,
             and
             the
             Government
             of
             Provence
             to
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Couty
            
             ;
             that
             they
             would
             gratifie
             those
             who
             had
             followed
             his
             Interests
             ;
             that
             they
             would
             require
             no
             more
             of
             him
             ,
             than
             to
             go
             to
             his
             Government
             ,
             with
             any
             of
             his
             Troops
             
             he
             pleased
             to
             choose
             for
             his
             safety
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             stay
             there
             without
             contributing
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             return
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             opposed
             not
             what
             the
             King
             should
             do
             to
             bring
             him
             back
             ,
             that
             ,
             however
             it
             happen'd
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             should
             be
             at
             Liberty
             to
             be
             his
             Friend
             ,
             or
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             his
             behaviour
             gave
             him
             occasion
             to
             love
             ,
             or
             hate
             him
             :
             These
             Conditions
             were
             not
             only
             confirmed
             ,
             but
             also
             increased
             by
             Servien
             and
             Lyonne
             ;
             for
             upon
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Princes
            
             request
             to
             joyn
             the
             Government
             of
             Blaye
             ,
             to
             the
             Lieutenancy
             General
             of
             Guyenne
             for
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ,
             they
             gave
             him
             all
             the
             hopes
             he
             could
             desire
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             they
             demanded
             time
             to
             treat
             with
             Monsieur
             d'Angoulesme
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             Provence
             ,
             and
             perfectly
             to
             dispose
             the
             Queen
             to
             grant
             Blaye
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             only
             that
             they
             might
             give
             an
             account
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             what
             passed
             ,
             and
             receive
             his
             Orders
             ;
             they
             declared
             also
             the
             Queens
             unwillingness
             to
             the
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             with
             
               Madamoiselle
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             ,
             but
             they
             gave
             them
             not
             occasion
             to
             discourse
             any
             further
             upon
             that
             matter
             ,
             and
             only
             let
             them
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             engagement
             they
             had
             made
             with
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             ,
             was
             too
             strong
             to
             admit
             of
             expedients
             
             for
             breaking
             it
             :
             they
             insisted
             not
             upon
             this
             point
             ,
             and
             parted
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             one
             might
             have
             reasonably
             believed
             ,
             that
             the
             League
             betwixt
             the
             Queen
             and
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             was
             upon
             the
             matter
             concluded
             .
             Both
             of
             them
             were
             almost
             equally
             obliged
             to
             keep
             this
             Negotiation
             secret
             ,
             the
             Queen
             had
             reason
             to
             fear
             increasing
             the
             jealousie
             of
             the
             Duke
             d'Orleans
             ,
             and
             the
             Frondeurs
             ,
             and
             to
             contradict
             ,
             so
             soon
             and
             without
             any
             pretext
             ,
             all
             the
             Declarations
             which
             she
             had
             but
             just
             before
             made
             to
             the
             Parliament
             against
             the
             Cardinals
             return
             .
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             also
             was
             obliged
             to
             use
             no
             less
             Caution
             .
             The
             noise
             of
             his
             Treating
             would
             make
             his
             Friends
             believe
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             done
             it
             without
             their
             having
             any
             benefit
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             time
             would
             furnish
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Bouillon
            
             and
             Marshal
             Turennes
             ,
             with
             a
             just
             pretence
             to
             quit
             his
             Interests
             .
             He
             would
             render
             himself
             irreconcilable
             to
             the
             Frondeurs
             and
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             ,
             and
             presently
             renew
             the
             fearful
             Image
             of
             the
             late
             War
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Parliament
             and
             People
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             this
             Affair
             continued
             for
             some
             while
             without
             being
             discover'd
             ,
             but
             the
             time
             which
             they
             took
             to
             conclude
             it
             in
             ,
             soon
             produced
             occasions
             to
             break
             it
             off
             ,
             and
             
             carry
             things
             to
             those
             Extreams
             which
             we
             have
             since
             seen
             them
             in
             .
             The
             Court
             was
             then
             divided
             into
             many
             Cabals
             ,
             but
             all
             were
             unanimous
             to
             hinder
             the
             Cardinals
             return
             ;
             notwithstanding
             their
             Conduct
             was
             extreamly
             different
             ,
             the
             Frondeurs
             openly
             declared
             against
             him
             ,
             whil'st
             Château-neuf
             ,
             the
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Seals
             ,
             pretended
             to
             be
             strictly
             engaged
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             was
             the
             most
             dangerous
             enemy
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             .
             He
             believed
             this
             Conduct
             the
             surer
             to
             remove
             him
             ,
             and
             possess
             himself
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             because
             he
             affected
             being
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             with
             the
             Queen
             to
             hasten
             his
             return
             .
             The
             Queen
             ,
             for
             her
             part
             ,
             gave
             the
             Cardinal
             an
             exact
             account
             of
             every
             thing
             while
             he
             was
             retreated
             ,
             and
             augmented
             his
             Power
             since
             his
             absence
             ;
             but
             because
             his
             Orders
             came
             slowly
             ,
             and
             one
             often
             contradictory
             to
             an
             other
             ,
             this
             diversity
             brought
             Affairs
             into
             such
             a
             confusion
             ,
             as
             admitted
             of
             no
             redress
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Frondeurs
             press'd
             the
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             and
             
               Madamoiselle
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             ,
             they
             were
             jealous
             of
             the
             least
             delays
             ,
             and
             already
             suspected
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochef
               ucault
            
             ,
             of
             having
             
             a
             design
             to
             break
             it
             off
             ,
             for
             fear
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Coadjutor
             ,
             should
             get
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             .
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             also
             dexterously
             increased
             their
             suspicions
             of
             his
             Sister
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ,
             thinking
             that
             so
             long
             as
             they
             were
             of
             this
             Opinion
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             discover
             the
             true
             cause
             why
             the
             Marriage
             was
             delay'd
             ;
             which
             really
             was
             ,
             because
             the
             fore-mentioned
             Treaty
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Frince
            
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             being
             neither
             finished
             nor
             quite
             broke
             off
             ;
             and
             having
             had
             notice
             that
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Château-neuf
            
             would
             be
             disgrac'd
             ere
             long
             ,
             he
             intended
             to
             wait
             the
             event
             of
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             either
             to
             conclude
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             or
             make
             his
             Court
             to
             the
             Queen
             by
             breaking
             it
             off
             ;
             and
             to
             see
             whether
             the
             Cardinal
             would
             be
             ruin'd
             by
             the
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Seals
             ,
             or
             the
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Seals
             be
             turned
             out
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             they
             sent
             to
             Rome
             to
             get
             a
             Dispensation
             for
             nearness
             of
             Blood
             ,
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             expected
             it
             with
             impatience
             ,
             both
             because
             the
             person
             of
             
               Madamoiselle
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             pleased
             him
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             changing
             of
             his
             Condition
             had
             at
             least
             the
             Charm
             of
             being
             new
             ,
             a
             Charm
             which
             he
             never
             had
             the
             power
             to
             resist
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             
             he
             hid
             his
             thoughts
             from
             his
             Friends
             with
             all
             the
             Art
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             feared
             above
             all
             things
             lest
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             should
             perceive
             it
             ,
             and
             ruine
             the
             vain
             hopes
             of
             a
             shameful
             and
             ridiculous
             passion
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             make
             them
             believe
             he
             was
             inspired
             with
             .
             In
             this
             perplexity
             ,
             he
             secretly
             desired
             the
             President
             Viole
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             draw
             up
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             to
             accord
             what
             points
             soever
             they
             contested
             ,
             and
             to
             overcome
             all
             the
             difficulties
             that
             might
             impede
             it
             .
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Seals
             ,
             
               de
               Chauteau-neuf
            
             ,
             was
             in
             disgrace
             .
             The
             Primier
             President
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             re-establish'd
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             in
             the
             Council
             .
             She
             thought
             ,
             because
             he
             return'd
             without
             the
             mediation
             of
             any
             body
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             owe
             the
             obligation
             entirely
             to
             her self
             ;
             and
             indeed
             so
             long
             as
             Chavigny
             hoped
             to
             gain
             a
             confidence
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             he
             never
             came
             near
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             his
             intimate
             Friends
             :
             but
             from
             the
             moment
             he
             perceived
             that
             nothing
             could
             alter
             the
             Queens
             affection
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             he
             secretly
             renewed
             his
             Friendship
             with
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             time
             believed
             ,
             that
             this
             union
             would
             advance
             him
             to
             every
             thing
             his
             unbounded
             
             Ambition
             prompted
             him
             to
             desire
             :
             His
             first
             thought
             was
             ,
             to
             oblige
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             to
             impart
             the
             Treaty
             he
             was
             agitating
             with
             the
             Queen
             to
             the
             Duke
             d'Orleans
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             help
             him
             to
             break
             it
             off
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             he
             required
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             to
             remove
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             from
             all
             particular
             and
             secret
             knowledge
             of
             his
             Designs
             ,
             though
             he
             owed
             to
             them
             both
             as
             great
             Confidence
             as
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             reposed
             in
             him
             .
             Whil'st
             Chavigny
             acted
             thus
             ,
             the
             removal
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chateau-neuf
            
             increased
             the
             diffidence
             of
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             ,
             touching
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             which
             she
             impatiently
             desired
             ,
             she
             found
             her self
             no
             longer
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             procure
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             and
             his
             Friends
             ,
             the
             establishment
             to
             which
             he
             was
             engaged
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             Madam
             
               de
               Rhodes
            
             had
             by
             her
             order
             agreed
             with
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ,
             that
             these
             very
             Establishments
             ,
             and
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             should
             be
             performed
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             be
             reciprocal
             Pledges
             of
             the
             fidelity
             of
             both
             parties
             :
             But
             as
             on
             one
             side
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             saw
             her
             hopes
             diminish
             with
             her
             Credit
             ;
             so
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             they
             were
             increased
             by
             those
             testimonies
             of
             Passion
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             gave
             to
             
               Madamoiselle
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             .
             She
             gave
             him
             a
             thousand
             uneasinesses
             ,
             which
             he
             hid
             from
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             from
             his
             Sister
             ,
             He
             had
             very
             long
             and
             particular
             Conferences
             with
             Laigues
             and
             Noirmoustier
             ,
             which
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             custom
             ,
             he
             gave
             an
             account
             of
             to
             no
             body
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             his
             conduct
             appeared
             so
             extraordinary
             ,
             that
             the
             President
             
               de
               Nesmond
            
             ,
             a
             particular
             Servant
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             thought
             himself
             obliged
             to
             advertise
             him
             of
             Prince
             de
             Conty's
             design
             :
             He
             told
             him
             that
             he
             was
             going
             to
             Marry
             
               Madamoiselle
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             without
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             Dispensation
             ;
             that
             he
             absented
             himself
             from
             his
             Friends
             ,
             to
             get
             an
             opportunity
             of
             treating
             with
             Laigues
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             he
             did
             not
             speedily
             prevent
             it
             ,
             he
             would
             see
             
               Madamoiselle
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             would
             rob
             him
             of
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             complete
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             when
             't
             was
             believed
             it
             was
             more
             for
             his
             Interest
             to
             hinder
             it
             .
             This
             advice
             put
             him
             out
             of
             all
             doubts
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             and
             without
             asking
             any
             Bodies
             advice
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             ,
             and
             beginning
             his
             Discourse
             with
             railleries
             upon
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             Love
             ,
             ended
             it
             with
             speaking
             of
             
               Madamoiselle
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             ,
             the
             Coadjutor
             
             Noirmoustier
             and
             Commartin
             ,
             all
             that
             he
             thought
             capable
             of
             disgusting
             a
             Lover
             or
             a
             Husband
             .
             Without
             any
             great
             difficulty
             he
             accomplish'd
             his
             Design
             ,
             for
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             ,
             either
             because
             he
             believed
             what
             he
             said
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             or
             because
             he
             durst
             not
             shew
             that
             he
             doubted
             of
             it
             ,
             thank'd
             him
             immediately
             for
             his
             good
             advice
             ,
             and
             resolved
             never
             to
             think
             of
             
               Madamoiselle
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             more
             ;
             he
             also
             complain'd
             of
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ,
             for
             not
             having
             told
             him
             sooner
             what
             the
             World
             talk'd
             of
             her
             :
             hereupon
             they
             endeavored
             by
             all
             ways
             to
             break
             off
             this
             Affair
             ,
             without
             exasperating
             the
             other
             party
             ;
             but
             the
             Interests
             were
             too
             great
             ,
             and
             the
             Circumstances
             too
             provoking
             ,
             not
             to
             revive
             and
             increase
             the
             ancient
             hatred
             of
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             and
             the
             Frondeurs
             ,
             against
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             whom
             they
             suspected
             to
             have
             had
             a
             hand
             in
             what
             was
             lately
             done
             .
          
           
             Nevertheless
             ,
             the
             President
             Viole
             had
             Orders
             to
             go
             to
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             ,
             and
             try
             if
             he
             could
             handfomly
             disingage
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             ,
             from
             the
             promises
             they
             had
             given
             for
             the
             Marriage
             :
             they
             themselves
             were
             
             both
             of
             them
             to
             go
             to
             wait
             upon
             her
             the
             day
             after
             ,
             but
             either
             because
             they
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             have
             the
             confidence
             to
             visit
             one
             whom
             they
             had
             so
             sensibly
             disobliged
             ,
             or
             because
             the
             two
             Brothers
             who
             quarrel'd
             every
             day
             for
             the
             least
             things
             ,
             could
             not
             then
             agree
             about
             the
             manner
             of
             paying
             their
             Visit
             ,
             In
             fine
             ,
             neither
             they
             themselves
             nor
             Viole
             waited
             on
             her
             ;
             and
             the
             Affair
             broke
             off
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             without
             endeavoring
             to
             keep
             any
             moderation
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             the
             least
             pretence
             .
             I
             cannot
             tell
             whether
             it
             was
             by
             
             Chavigny's
             advice
             that
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             accepted
             the
             Government
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             in
             exchange
             for
             that
             of
             Guyenne
             ;
             but
             this
             Treaty
             was
             at
             last
             concluded
             by
             him
             ,
             without
             mentioning
             what
             he
             before
             demanded
             for
             his
             Brother
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ,
             and
             his
             other
             Friends
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Counsels
             of
             Chavigny
             had
             the
             success
             he
             desired
             ;
             he
             alone
             was
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince's
             Confident
             ,
             and
             had
             perswaded
             him
             to
             break
             off
             his
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             advice
             of
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             the
             Princess
             Paelatine
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukes
             
               de
               Bouillon
            
             and
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
               .
               Servien
            
             and
             Lyonne
             were
             on
             both
             sides
             in
             this
             
             Negotiation
             ,
             and
             were
             afterwards
             discarded
             .
             The
             Queen
             deny'd
             that
             she
             ever
             heard
             of
             the
             Proposition
             of
             Blaye
             ,
             and
             accused
             Servien
             for
             having
             done
             it
             on
             purpose
             to
             make
             the
             Demands
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             possibly
             grant
             them
             .
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             again
             complained
             of
             Servien
             ,
             for
             either
             entring
             into
             a
             Business
             with
             him
             by
             the
             Queens
             orders
             ,
             upon
             conditions
             which
             she
             never
             had
             knowledge
             of
             ,
             or
             for
             having
             made
             so
             many
             vain
             Propositions
             to
             amuse
             him
             with
             the
             pretence
             of
             a
             sincere
             Treaty
             ,
             which
             was
             really
             nothing
             ,
             but
             a
             premeditated
             Design
             to
             ruine
             him
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             though
             Servien
             was
             suspected
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             it
             diminished
             not
             the
             disaffection
             that
             begun
             to
             arise
             betwixt
             the
             Queen
             and
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             which
             was
             almost
             equally
             fomented
             by
             all
             that
             came
             near
             them
             :
             they
             perswaded
             the
             Queen
             ,
             that
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             and
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             ,
             would
             reunite
             the
             Frondeurs
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             Interests
             ,
             and
             that
             things
             would
             ere
             long
             come
             to
             the
             same
             pass
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             when
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             was
             Arrested
             .
             He
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             was
             hurry'd
             on
             by
             many
             different
             Interests
             to
             break
             with
             the
             Cou●t
             ▪
             
             He
             found
             no
             security
             in
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             was
             afraid
             of
             falling
             again
             into
             his
             first
             disgrace
             .
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             knew
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             made
             her
             Husband
             hate
             her
             ,
             past
             all
             hopes
             of
             reconciliation
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             the
             Impression
             he
             had
             given
             him
             of
             her
             Conduct
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             go
             into
             Normandy
             to
             him
             ,
             without
             either
             exposing
             her
             Life
             or
             her
             Liberty
             :
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             would
             by
             all
             means
             have
             her
             come
             ,
             and
             she
             had
             no
             way
             to
             avoid
             so
             dangerous
             a
             Journey
             ,
             but
             by
             inciting
             her
             Brother
             to
             quit
             the
             Court
             by
             an
             open
             breach
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             for
             a
             Civil
             War.
             The
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             had
             no
             particular
             aim
             ,
             nevertheless
             he
             followed
             the
             Opinions
             of
             his
             Sister
             before
             he
             knew
             them
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             a
             War
             ,
             because
             she
             prevented
             his
             taking
             upon
             him
             a
             Profession
             which
             he
             had
             no
             inclination
             to
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             also
             counsell'd
             it
             with
             a
             pressing
             earnestness
             ,
             which
             proceeded
             not
             so
             much
             from
             his
             ambition
             ,
             as
             from
             his
             jealousie
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ;
             he
             could
             not
             bear
             his
             seeing
             ,
             and
             loving
             Madam
             
               de
               Chastillon
            
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             could
             no
             way
             hinder
             it
             but
             by
             separating
             them
             for
             ever
             ,
             he
             believed
             that
             the
             War
             alone
             would
             effect
             it
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             
             only
             motive
             he
             had
             to
             desire
             it
             .
             The
             Dukes
             
               de
               Bouillon
            
             and
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             were
             much
             more
             averse
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             by
             a
             fresh
             experience
             try'd
             to
             what
             invincible
             Labours
             and
             Difficulties
             they
             expose
             themselves
             ,
             who
             would
             support
             a
             Civil
             War
             against
             the
             presence
             of
             their
             King
             :
             they
             knew
             with
             what
             Infidelities
             they
             were
             threatned
             ,
             when
             the
             Court
             by
             Proclamation
             promised
             rewards
             to
             those
             that
             would
             submit
             ,
             and
             gives
             Interested
             persons
             a
             pretence
             of
             returning
             to
             their
             Duty
             :
             they
             knew
             also
             the
             Treachery
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             how
             vain
             and
             deceitful
             their
             promises
             are
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             true
             Interest
             is
             not
             ,
             that
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             or
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             should
             be
             at
             the
             Helm
             in
             the
             management
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             but
             to
             foment
             the
             Quarrel
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             advantage
             themselves
             by
             our
             Divisions
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Bouillon
            
             also
             added
             the
             consideration
             of
             his
             private
             Interest
             to
             that
             of
             the
             publick
             ,
             and
             hoped
             he
             might
             do
             a
             thing
             meritorious
             in
             the
             Queens
             eyes
             ,
             if
             he
             contributed
             to
             restrain
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             his
             Duty
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             could
             not
             so
             openly
             declare
             his
             Aversion
             to
             this
             War
             :
             He
             was
             obliged
             to
             follow
             the
             Sentiments
             of
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             
             and
             all
             that
             he
             could
             then
             do
             ,
             was
             to
             endeavor
             to
             perswade
             her
             to
             a
             Peace
             .
             But
             the
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Court
             and
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             soon
             gave
             occasions
             of
             Diffidence
             to
             both
             parties
             ,
             the
             consequence
             whereof
             was
             fatal
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             to
             most
             of
             the
             great
             Families
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             it
             ruin'd
             almost
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             splendid
             Fortune
             that
             ever
             dignified
             the
             Head
             of
             a
             Subject
             .
             Whil'st
             things
             were
             on
             all
             sides
             disposed
             for
             an
             entire
             Rupture
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             sent
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Sillery
            
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             disengaging
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             and
             Marshal
             Turennes
             from
             the
             Treaties
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             made
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             order
             to
             procure
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             but
             really
             with
             an
             Order
             to
             take
             Measures
             with
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Fuensaldaigne
            
             ,
             and
             know
             before-hand
             what
             assistance
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             might
             expect
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             resolve
             upon
             a
             War.
             Fuensaldaigne
             answered
             him
             to
             this
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             custom
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             by
             promising
             in
             general
             much
             more
             than
             he
             could
             reasonably
             ask
             ,
             omitted
             nothing
             that
             might
             engage
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             to
             take
             up
             Arms.
             On
             the
             other
             
             side
             ,
             the
             Queen
             had
             made
             a
             new
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Coadjutor
             ,
             the
             principal
             foundation
             whereof
             ,
             was
             the
             common
             hatred
             they
             had
             to
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             .
             This
             Treaty
             was
             to
             be
             kept
             secret
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             Queens
             and
             the
             Frondeurs
             Interest
             ,
             because
             she
             could
             expect
             no
             service
             from
             them
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Authority
             they
             had
             amongst
             the
             People
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             preserve
             no
             longer
             then
             while
             they
             believed
             them
             the
             Cardinals
             enemies
             ,
             both
             parties
             equally
             thought
             their
             safety
             consisted
             in
             the
             Princes
             ruine
             :
             they
             also
             offer'd
             the
             Queen
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             him
             Prisoner
             ;
             but
             she
             aborr'd
             the
             first
             proposition
             ,
             though
             she
             willingly
             consented
             to
             the
             second
             .
             The
             Coadjutor
             and
             Lyonne
             went
             to
             the
             Count
             de
             Montresor's
             ,
             to
             consult
             about
             the
             means
             of
             executing
             this
             Enterprise
             :
             They
             unanimously
             agreed
             that
             it
             should
             be
             attempted
             ,
             but
             could
             neither
             resolve
             upon
             the
             time
             ,
             nor
             the
             manner
             of
             doing
             it
             .
             Now
             either
             because
             Lionne
             feared
             the
             Consequences
             thereof
             for
             the
             State
             ,
             or
             because
             he
             considered
             the
             liberty
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             obstacle
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             return
             ,
             which
             he
             desired
             to
             hinder
             ,
             he
             one
             day
             discovered
             to
             Marshal
             
               de
               Grammont
            
             ,
             all
             that
             was
             resolv'd
             
             upon
             against
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             at
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Montresor's
            
             .
             Marshal
             
               de
               Grammont
            
             kept
             the
             secret
             no
             better
             then
             Lionne
             ,
             for
             he
             told
             it
             to
             Chavigny
             ,
             after
             having
             engaged
             him
             by
             all
             manner
             of
             Oaths
             not
             to
             reveal
             it
             ,
             but
             Chavigny
             immediately
             gave
             notice
             of
             it
             to
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             .
             He
             for
             some
             time
             thought
             that
             they
             had
             raised
             this
             report
             of
             Arresting
             him
             ,
             only
             to
             make
             him
             quit
             Paris
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             weakness
             to
             take
             the
             Alarm
             ,
             seeing
             the
             People
             so
             zealously
             adhering
             to
             his
             Interests
             ,
             and
             finding
             himself
             incessantly
             accompanied
             with
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             Troops
             ,
             of
             his
             menial
             Servants
             ,
             and
             particular
             Friends
             :
             with
             this
             confidence
             he
             alter'd
             not
             his
             Conduct
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             save
             that
             he
             resolv'd
             ,
             not
             to
             go
             any
             more
             to
             the
             Louvre
             ;
             but
             this
             precaution
             could
             not
             secure
             him
             from
             putting
             himself
             into
             the
             Kings
             power
             ,
             by
             an
             Imprudence
             which
             can't
             be
             blam'd
             enough
             :
             for
             he
             went
             to
             the
             
               Cours
               de
               la
               Reine
            
             in
             his
             Coach
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             the
             King
             pass'd
             that
             way
             in
             his
             return
             from
             Hunting
             ,
             followed
             by
             his
             Guards
             and
             his
             Light
             Horse
             .
             This
             Rencounter
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             destroy'd
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             produc'd
             
             no
             such
             effect
             :
             The
             King
             went
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Cours
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             give
             him
             any
             time
             to
             lay
             a
             Design
             against
             him
             .
             We
             may
             believe
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             equally
             surprised
             with
             such
             an
             extraordinary
             adventure
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             quickly
             after
             sensible
             that
             both
             of
             them
             had
             made
             a
             considerable
             fault
             :
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             not
             taking
             a
             resolution
             immediately
             to
             Arrest
             him
             ;
             and
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             in
             exposing
             himself
             to
             such
             a
             danger
             ,
             without
             perceiving
             it
             till
             it
             was
             out
             of
             his
             power
             to
             avoid
             it
             .
             The
             Queen
             and
             the
             Frondeurs
             comforted
             themselves
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             so
             fair
             an
             occasion
             ,
             with
             the
             hopes
             of
             seeing
             their
             project
             soon
             take
             effect
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             continual
             advice
             which
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             had
             given
             him
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             began
             to
             perswade
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             really
             intended
             to
             secure
             his
             Person
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             reconciled
             himself
             to
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ;
             nevertheless
             it
             was
             some
             time
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             they
             could
             do
             to
             make
             him
             resolve
             ,
             ere
             he
             would
             take
             warning
             to
             look
             to
             himself
             .
             At
             last
             his
             Fate
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             that
             after
             he
             had
             obstinately
             resisted
             so
             many
             apparent
             Conjectures
             ,
             and
             certain
             
             Intelligences
             ,
             he
             was
             alarm'd
             without
             reason
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             new
             fault
             did
             what
             he
             had
             refused
             to
             do
             at
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Friends
             ;
             for
             one
             time
             when
             he
             was
             laid
             in
             bed
             talking
             with
             Vineuil
             ,
             he
             received
             a
             Note
             from
             a
             Gentleman
             called
             Bouchè
             ,
             who
             sent
             to
             Advertise
             him
             .
             That
             two
             Companies
             of
             the
             Guards
             were
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             march
             towards
             the
             
               Fauxboug
               St.
               Germain
            
             :
             This
             News
             made
             him
             believe
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             to
             beset
             the
             
               Hotel
               de
               Condè
            
             ,
             so
             that
             without
             ever
             considering
             that
             they
             often
             imployed
             these
             Companies
             to
             guard
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             to
             exact
             the
             payment
             of
             Entries
             (
             as
             indeed
             they
             were
             then
             commanded
             only
             for
             that
             purpose
             )
             he
             thought
             they
             were
             intended
             against
             his
             Person
             :
             upon
             this
             ,
             he
             got
             on
             Horse-back
             with
             all
             the
             haste
             imaginable
             ,
             and
             being
             only
             attended
             by
             six
             or
             seven
             ,
             went
             out
             by
             the
             
               Fauxbourg
               St.
               Michel
            
             ,
             and
             for
             sometime
             staid
             in
             the
             High
             Road
             to
             hear
             news
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             notice
             of
             his
             departure
             :
             But
             a
             second
             Alarm
             ,
             yet
             more
             ridiculous
             then
             the
             first
             ,
             obliged
             him
             to
             quit
             his
             Post
             :
             He
             heard
             a
             great
             many
             Horse
             trotting
             towards
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             thinking
             it
             was
             a
             Squadron
             sent
             out
             to
             seek
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             
             retreated
             to
             Fleury
             near
             Meudon
             ;
             but
             these
             Troops
             which
             made
             him
             quit
             the
             Field
             ,
             proved
             to
             be
             nothing
             but
             Higle●s
             that
             marched
             all
             the
             Night
             for
             Paris
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             knew
             that
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             was
             gone
             ,
             he
             sent
             word
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ,
             who
             went
             to
             him
             :
             but
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             obliged
             him
             immediatly
             to
             return
             to
             Paris
             to
             give
             the
             Duke
             d'Orleans
             an
             account
             of
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             Departure
             ,
             and
             retreat
             to
             
               St.
               Maur.
            
             This
             action
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Princes
             produced
             amongst
             People
             ,
             what
             great
             news
             is
             wont
             to
             do
             ,
             every
             one
             made
             different
             Conjectures
             ,
             and
             laid
             different
             Designs
             ;
             the
             appearance
             of
             a
             Change
             gave
             Joy
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             Fear
             to
             all
             those
             that
             were
             establish'd
             in
             Places
             .
             The
             Coadjutor
             ,
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Frondeurs
             ,
             believed
             ,
             That
             the
             Retreat
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             would
             unite
             them
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             increase
             their
             Esteem
             by
             the
             need
             they
             would
             have
             of
             them
             .
             The
             Queen
             ,
             doubtless
             ,
             foresaw
             the
             mischiefs
             which
             threatned
             the
             State
             ,
             but
             she
             could
             not
             be
             afflicted
             with
             a
             Civil
             War
             that
             advanced
             the
             Cardinals
             return
             .
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             feared
             the
             Consequences
             of
             so
             great
             an
             Affair
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             resolve
             
             with
             himself
             to
             embrace
             so
             vast
             a
             design
             .
             He
             distrusted
             the
             unconstancy
             of
             them
             who
             push'd
             him
             on
             to
             a
             War
             ,
             and
             judged
             well
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             long
             help
             him
             to
             sustain
             the
             weight
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Bouillon
            
             silently
             broke
             off
             from
             his
             Interests
             ,
             and
             Marshal
             Turenne
             had
             already
             declared
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             future
             he
             would
             have
             no
             concern
             in
             them
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             be
             at
             quiet
             ;
             besides
             ,
             he
             was
             too
             ill
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Lady
             his
             Wife
             to
             contribute
             to
             a
             War
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             her
             the
             principal
             cause
             of
             :
             Marshal
             
               de
               la
               Motthe
            
             shifted
             off
             from
             his
             word
             that
             he
             once
             gave
             ,
             to
             take
             up
             Arms.
             In
             fine
             ,
             so
             many
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             Examples
             ,
             would
             doubtless
             have
             inclined
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             to
             reconcile
             himself
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             have
             confided
             in
             the
             Queens
             or
             the
             Cardinals
             words
             .
             But
             the
             horror
             of
             his
             Imprisonment
             was
             yet
             too
             fresh
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             to
             expose
             himself
             upon
             such
             pledges
             ,
             the
             value
             whereof
             his
             own
             Experience
             had
             so
             often
             given
             him
             cause
             to
             know
             :
             Besides
             ,
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             who
             was
             again
             pressed
             by
             her
             Husband
             to
             come
             into
             Normandy
             ,
             could
             not
             avoid
             the
             Journy
             ,
             if
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             was
             once
             concluded
             .
             Amidst
             
             so
             many
             contrary
             thoughts
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             would
             needs
             undertake
             to
             secure
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             from
             the
             persecution
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             and
             perswade
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             to
             Treat
             with
             the
             Court
             ;
             within
             a
             few
             days
             after
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             arrived
             at
             
               St.
               Maur.
            
             Marshal
             Grammont
             (
             with
             whom
             he
             refused
             to
             Treat
             in
             particular
             )
             came
             to
             him
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             demand
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             Retreat
             ,
             and
             to
             invite
             him
             to
             return
             to
             Paris
             ,
             with
             a
             promise
             that
             he
             should
             be
             in
             safety
             there
             :
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             answered
             him
             before
             a
             great
             many
             people
             ,
             that
             tho
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             was
             retreated
             from
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             
               Servien
               ,
               le
               Tellier
            
             ,
             and
             Lionne
             ,
             were
             ordered
             by
             the
             Queen
             to
             withdraw
             ,
             yet
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Maxims
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             ruled
             there
             ,
             and
             that
             having
             suffered
             so
             hard
             and
             so
             unjust
             an
             Imprisonment
             ,
             he
             had
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             his
             Innocence
             could
             not
             establish
             his
             Safety
             ,
             which
             he
             hoped
             to
             find
             in
             a
             retreat
             ,
             wherein
             he
             would
             preserve
             the
             same
             Thoughts
             (
             which
             he
             had
             so
             often
             given
             evidence
             of
             to
             the
             World
             )
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             State
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             King.
             Marshal
             Grammont
             was
             surprised
             and
             vex'd
             with
             the
             Discourse
             ,
             he
             thought
             to
             have
             enter'd
             upon
             the
             
             matter
             in
             hand
             with
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             and
             begun
             some
             Negotiation
             betwixt
             the
             Court
             and
             him
             .
             But
             he
             had
             no
             reason
             to
             complain
             if
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             refused
             to
             give
             credit
             to
             the
             promises
             he
             made
             him
             for
             his
             safety
             ,
             since
             Lionne
             had
             made
             choice
             of
             him
             to
             intrust
             with
             the
             Resolution
             they
             had
             taken
             at
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Montresors
            
             ,
             to
             Arrest
             him
             a
             second
             time
             .
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             ,
             and
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             came
             to
             
               St.
               Maur
            
             assoon
             as
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             beginning
             this
             Court
             was
             as
             great
             and
             as
             full
             of
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             as
             the
             Kings
             :
             they
             had
             all
             manner
             of
             Divertisements
             ,
             which
             they
             made
             use
             of
             to
             a
             politick
             end
             ;
             and
             Balls
             ,
             Commedies
             ,
             Plays
             ,
             Hunting
             ,
             and
             good
             Chear
             ,
             drew
             thither
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             those
             uncertain
             people
             who
             always
             offer
             their
             Service
             at
             the
             beginnings
             of
             Factions
             ,
             and
             betray
             and
             abandon
             them
             ordinarily
             ,
             according
             as
             their
             Fear
             or
             their
             Interest
             incites
             them
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             they
             thought
             that
             this
             great
             number
             might
             break
             the
             Measures
             which
             they
             might
             take
             to
             attack
             
               St.
               Maur
            
             ;
             that
             this
             ,
             upon
             any
             other
             occasion
             ,
             useless
             and
             inconvenient
             Croud
             would
             be
             serviceable
             on
             this
             ,
             and
             give
             some
             reputation
             to
             their
             Affairs
             .
             Never
             was
             the
             
             Court
             divided
             into
             so
             many
             different
             Intrigues
             ,
             as
             at
             this
             time
             ;
             the
             thoughts
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             were
             set
             upon
             the
             Cardinals
             return
             ;
             the
             Frondeurs
             aimed
             at
             
             Chateau-neuf's
             ,
             for
             they
             thought
             him
             necessary
             to
             accomplish
             their
             Designs
             :
             they
             judged
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             was
             once
             more
             re-establish'd
             ,
             he
             could
             more
             easily
             under-hand
             traverse
             the
             Cardinals
             return
             ,
             and
             get
             possession
             of
             his
             place
             if
             he
             chanc'd
             to
             fall
             .
             Marshal
             
               de
               Villeroy
            
             contributed
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             dispose
             the
             Queen
             to
             it
             ;
             but
             this
             Affair
             ,
             as
             all
             others
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             resolved
             on
             without
             the
             Cardinals
             consent
             :
             whil'st
             they
             expected
             his
             Orders
             at
             Court
             ,
             about
             the
             present
             Affairs
             ,
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             was
             yet
             dubious
             what
             side
             he
             should
             take
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             resolve
             either
             upon
             Peace
             or
             War.
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             observing
             the
             Princes
             mind
             so
             uncertain
             ,
             thought
             that
             he
             might
             make
             use
             of
             this
             Juncture
             to
             engage
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             to
             go
             into
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             perswade
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             to
             hearken
             to
             Proposals
             for
             an
             Accommodation
             .
             With
             this
             Design
             he
             shew'd
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             but
             her
             separating
             her self
             ,
             that
             could
             hinder
             her
             from
             taking
             the
             
             Journy
             she
             so
             much
             feared
             ;
             that
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             might
             easily
             deny
             her
             the
             protection
             he
             had
             till
             then
             given
             her
             ,
             having
             so
             fair
             a
             pretence
             as
             that
             of
             reconciling
             a
             Wife
             to
             her
             Husband
             ;
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             intended
             thereby
             to
             oblige
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             they
             would
             also
             accuse
             her
             alone
             as
             the
             Fomenter
             of
             the
             disorder
             :
             that
             she
             would
             many
             ways
             render
             her self
             responsible
             both
             to
             her
             Brother
             and
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             for
             kindling
             a
             War
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             Events
             whereof
             will
             be
             fatal
             to
             his
             Family
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             State
             :
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             both
             ,
             which
             she
             was
             equally
             interested
             ,
             he
             further
             represented
             to
             her
             ,
             That
             the
             excessive
             Expences
             ,
             which
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             would
             be
             obliged
             to
             lay
             out
             ,
             would
             neither
             leave
             him
             the
             Power
             ,
             nor
             it
             may
             be
             the
             Will
             to
             supply
             hers
             ;
             and
             that
             since
             she
             could
             get
             nothing
             from
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             she
             would
             find
             her self
             reduc'd
             to
             insupportable
             want
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             That
             to
             remedy
             so
             many
             inconveniencies
             ,
             it
             was
             his
             advice
             ,
             That
             she
             should
             desire
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             let
             Madam
             la
             Princess
             ,
             the
             Duke
             d'Anguien
             ,
             and
             her Self
             ,
             retire
             to
             Montrond
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             no
             trouble
             to
             him
             if
             he
             should
             be
             obliged
             
             to
             march
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             also
             be
             free
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             partaking
             in
             the
             dangerous
             Resolution
             he
             was
             going
             to
             take
             ,
             either
             to
             set
             the
             Kingdom
             on
             fire
             by
             a
             Civil
             War
             ,
             or
             to
             trust
             his
             Life
             ,
             his
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             to
             the
             doubtful
             Faith
             of
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             .
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             approved
             of
             this
             Advice
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             was
             willing
             it
             should
             be
             followed
             soon
             after
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             began
             to
             abate
             his
             first
             violence
             ,
             and
             though
             all
             his
             passions
             were
             still
             alive
             ,
             yet
             he
             did
             not
             demean
             himself
             so
             violently
             as
             he
             did
             at
             first
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             design'd
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             occasion
             to
             sound
             his
             Thoughts
             ;
             He
             let
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             never
             find
             any
             Interest
             in
             a
             Civil
             War
             ;
             that
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             might
             very
             well
             ruine
             their
             Fortune
             by
             ill
             success
             ,
             but
             never
             advantage
             them
             by
             good
             :
             That
             the
             same
             Resolution
             which
             hinder'd
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             from
             taking
             up
             Arms
             ,
             would
             likewise
             hinder
             him
             from
             laying
             them
             down
             after
             he
             had
             once
             taken
             them
             up
             :
             That
             he
             would
             not
             easily
             find
             safety
             at
             Court
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             offended
             it
             ,
             since
             he
             could
             not
             meet
             with
             it
             at
             a
             time
             when
             he
             had
             attempted
             nothing
             against
             it
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             that
             besides
             the
             difficult
             Humour
             
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             to
             manage
             ,
             he
             should
             consider
             ,
             that
             by
             removing
             him
             from
             Paris
             ,
             he
             removed
             himself
             too
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             Fate
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Rival
             .
             These
             Reasons
             found
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             disposed
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             and
             either
             because
             they
             let
             him
             see
             further
             into
             things
             then
             he
             had
             done
             till
             then
             ;
             or
             out
             of
             a
             Levity
             ,
             ordinary
             to
             men
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             his
             desires
             became
             quite
             contrary
             to
             what
             they
             were
             before
             ,
             and
             he
             resolved
             to
             contribute
             to
             a
             Peace
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             earnestness
             as
             he
             had
             till
             then
             labored
             for
             a
             War
             ;
             therefore
             he
             consulted
             with
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             about
             the
             Measures
             they
             were
             to
             take
             in
             order
             to
             their
             mutual
             acting
             in
             this
             Design
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Queen
             was
             more
             and
             more
             incensed
             against
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             .
             The
             Frondeurs
             sought
             all
             manner
             of
             ways
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             him
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             interim
             they
             lost
             their
             credit
             amongst
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             thought
             they
             were
             in
             League
             with
             the
             Court.
             The
             hatred
             of
             the
             Coadjutor
             particularly
             broke
             out
             with
             violence
             against
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ,
             he
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             attributed
             the
             Rupture
             of
             the
             Marriage
             of
             
               Madamoiselle
               de
               Chevereuse
            
             chiefly
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             thinking
             every
             thing
             
             lawful
             that
             could
             but
             ruine
             him
             ,
             forgot
             nothing
             that
             might
             engage
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             to
             do
             it
             by
             extraordinary
             and
             shameful
             ways
             :
             His
             Coach
             was
             also
             set
             upon
             three
             times
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             and
             he
             could
             never
             know
             who
             they
             were
             that
             had
             a
             hand
             in
             so
             frequent
             Assaults
             .
             All
             this
             Animosity
             notwithstanding
             ,
             hinder'd
             him
             not
             from
             endeavoring
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             ,
             to
             gain
             his
             Defign
             ;
             to
             which
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             also
             assisted
             ,
             from
             the
             time
             she
             was
             assured
             to
             go
             to
             Montrond
             .
             But
             their
             minds
             were
             too
             much
             heated
             to
             hearken
             to
             reason
             ,
             and
             all
             Parties
             in
             the
             end
             experienced
             ,
             that
             neither
             of
             them
             understood
             their
             true
             Interests
             :
             Even
             the
             Court
             ,
             which
             Fortune
             alone
             sustained
             ,
             often
             made
             considerable
             faults
             ,
             and
             the
             Consequence
             made
             appear
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             Cabals
             were
             supported
             more
             by
             the
             defaults
             of
             the
             opposite
             party
             ,
             than
             by
             its
             own
             good
             Conduct
             :
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             employed
             all
             his
             Arts
             to
             justifie
             his
             Intentions
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             Parliament
             and
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             seeing
             very
             well
             that
             the
             War
             he
             was
             going
             to
             undertake
             ,
             wanted
             a
             Pretext
             ,
             he
             endeavored
             to
             find
             one
             in
             the
             procedure
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             had
             recalled
             to
             her
             Servien
             and
             
               le
               Tellier
            
             ,
             
             after
             she
             had
             discarded
             them
             at
             his
             Request
             .
             He
             endeavor'd
             also
             to
             perswade
             the
             World
             ,
             That
             their
             return
             was
             not
             so
             much
             to
             offend
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             contrive
             the
             Cardinals
             :
             These
             Reports
             being
             noised
             abroad
             amongst
             the
             People
             ,
             made
             some
             Impression
             on
             them
             .
             The
             Parliament
             was
             more
             divided
             ,
             the
             Primier
             President
             became
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince's
             Enemy
             ,
             thinking
             he
             contributed
             to
             the
             putting
             him
             out
             from
             being
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Seals
             ;
             those
             who
             were
             gained
             over
             to
             the
             Court
             joyned
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Frondeurs
             was
             more
             reserved
             :
             They
             durst
             not
             appear
             well-affected
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             though
             they
             really
             desired
             to
             serve
             him
             .
             Things
             were
             thus
             when
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             left
             
               St.
               Maur
            
             to
             return
             to
             Paris
             .
             He
             believed
             himself
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             stand
             against
             the
             Court
             there
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             high
             and
             bold
             demeanor
             ,
             would
             give
             reputation
             to
             his
             Affairs
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             he
             sent
             away
             Madam
             la
             Princess
             ,
             the
             Duke
             d'Anguien
             ,
             and
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             to
             Montrond
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             go
             thither
             himself
             soon
             after
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Guyenne
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             well
             disposed
             to
             receive
             him
             .
             He
             sent
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Tavanes
            
             to
             his
             Troops
             which
             served
             in
             
             the
             Army
             of
             Champaigne
             ,
             with
             a
             Command
             to
             march
             them
             in
             a
             Body
             to
             Stenay
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             sent
             him
             Orders
             :
             He
             also
             laid
             Provisions
             into
             his
             Fortified
             places
             ,
             and
             had
             Two
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             ready
             Cash
             :
             thus
             he
             prepared
             for
             a
             War
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             not
             yet
             entirely
             laid
             the
             Design
             :
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             he
             endeavored
             to
             engage
             people
             of
             Quality
             into
             his
             Interests
             ,
             and
             amongst
             others
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Bouillon
            
             ,
             and
             Marshal
             Turenne
             ,
             they
             were
             both
             particular
             Friends
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ,
             who
             forgot
             nothing
             to
             induce
             them
             to
             take
             the
             same
             party
             which
             he
             saw
             himself
             obliged
             to
             follow
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Bouillon
            
             then
             seem'd
             to
             him
             to
             be
             unresolv'd
             ,
             he
             being
             willing
             to
             find
             his
             Security
             and
             Advantage
             ,
             because
             he
             almost
             alike
             distrusted
             the
             Court
             and
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             intended
             to
             see
             the
             Affair
             engaged
             before
             he
             would
             declare
             himself
             .
             Marshal
             Turenne
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             spoke
             to
             him
             always
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             since
             his
             return
             from
             Stenay
             .
             He
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             no
             reason
             either
             to
             thank
             ,
             or
             to
             complain
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             for
             not
             having
             imparted
             to
             him
             some
             things
             wherein
             indeed
             he
             had
             no
             mind
             to
             have
             been
             engaged
             :
             That
             he
             
             thought
             himself
             obliged
             to
             forget
             nothing
             ,
             that
             might
             contribute
             to
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             but
             he
             pretended
             that
             the
             engagement
             he
             had
             to
             him
             ,
             ought
             to
             cease
             with
             his
             Imprisonment
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             might
             make
             new
             Alliances
             according
             as
             his
             Inclination
             or
             Interest
             moved
             him
             .
             He
             added
             also
             ,
             That
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             had
             not
             imploy'd
             him
             in
             any
             thing
             since
             his
             return
             to
             Paris
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             so
             far
             from
             taking
             his
             Measures
             by
             consulting
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             making
             him
             a
             Confident
             in
             his
             Designs
             ,
             that
             he
             not
             only
             removed
             him
             from
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             but
             also
             chose
             to
             let
             those
             very
             Troops
             who
             had
             but
             just
             before
             fought
             for
             him
             under
             his
             Command
             ,
             perish
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             speak
             one
             word
             to
             get
             them
             Winter
             Quarters
             .
             These
             were
             the
             Reasons
             why
             Marshal
             Turennes
             refused
             to
             follow
             the
             Fortune
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             a
             second
             time
             .
             The
             Duke
             d'Bouillon
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             who
             avoided
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             to
             declare
             what
             he
             would
             do
             ,
             found
             himself
             hard
             enough
             put
             to
             it
             not
             to
             answer
             precisely
             .
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             and
             he
             ,
             chose
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             to
             be
             Mediator
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             would
             not
             be
             Surety
             for
             the
             Word
             of
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             knew
             well
             ,
             that
             a
             Post
             
             like
             this
             ,
             is
             always
             nice
             ,
             having
             to
             deal
             with
             people
             who
             are
             to
             agree
             upon
             so
             many
             important
             and
             different
             Articles
             ,
             he
             engaged
             them
             themselves
             to
             tell
             their
             Opinions
             before
             him
             .
             It
             happened
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             usual
             custom
             of
             such
             interviews
             ,
             that
             their
             conversation
             ended
             without
             any
             distaste
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             remained
             satisfied
             ,
             without
             being
             tyed
             or
             engaged
             to
             any
             thing
             .
             At
             that
             time
             ,
             it
             seemed
             ,
             the
             chief
             aim
             of
             the
             Court
             and
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             to
             render
             the
             Parliament
             favorable
             to
             them
             .
             The
             Frondeurs
             affectedly
             pretended
             to
             have
             no
             other
             Inrerest
             but
             the
             Publick's
             ,
             and
             under
             this
             pretence
             ,
             they
             clash'd
             with
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             and
             opposed
             all
             his
             Designs
             ;
             at
             the
             beginning
             they
             acted
             with
             some
             reservedness
             ,
             but
             seeing
             themselves
             openly
             incouraged
             by
             the
             Court
             ,
             the
             Coadjutor
             had
             the
             vanity
             openly
             to
             declare
             himself
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince's
             enemy
             :
             from
             that
             time
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             beyond
             all
             moderation
             thwarted
             whatsoever
             he
             proposed
             ,
             but
             also
             never
             went
             to
             the
             Palais
             without
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Armed
             men
             to
             attend
             him
             .
             This
             insolent
             and
             haughty
             procedure
             ,
             did
             not
             without
             reason
             displease
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             who
             thought
             
             it
             no
             less
             insupportable
             to
             be
             forced
             to
             go
             well
             attended
             to
             the
             Palais
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             dispute
             the
             way
             with
             the
             Coadjutor
             ,
             than
             to
             go
             thither
             alone
             ,
             and
             so
             expose
             his
             Life
             and
             his
             Liberty
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             most
             dangerous
             enemy
             :
             therefore
             he
             believed
             ,
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             prefer
             his
             safety
             to
             every
             thing
             else
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             go
             no
             more
             to
             the
             Parliament
             without
             being
             accompanied
             by
             all
             that
             were
             of
             his
             Interest
             .
             The
             Queen
             was
             glad
             to
             see
             a
             new
             subject
             of
             Division
             arise
             betwixt
             two
             men
             ,
             whom
             she
             almost
             equally
             hated
             in
             her
             heart
             :
             she
             imagined
             ,
             that
             the
             Consequences
             of
             it
             would
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             her
             hopes
             of
             being
             revenged
             of
             one
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             or
             to
             see
             them
             both
             perish
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             she
             in
             appearance
             gave
             her
             protection
             to
             the
             Coadjutor
             ,
             and
             permitted
             him
             to
             be
             guarded
             by
             a
             party
             of
             the
             Kings
             Gens-d'armes
             ,
             and
             his
             Light
             Horse
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Regiment
             of
             Guards
             .
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             was
             attended
             by
             a
             great
             many
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             ,
             and
             many
             Officers
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             croud
             of
             People
             of
             all
             Professions
             ,
             who
             never
             left
             him
             since
             he
             return'd
             from
             
               St.
               Maur
            
             :
             This
             confusion
             of
             People
             of
             different
             Parties
             ,
             being
             all
             together
             in
             
             the
             great
             Hall
             in
             the
             Palais
             ,
             made
             the
             Parliament
             fear
             lest
             some
             disorder
             should
             happen
             ,
             which
             might
             involve
             every
             one
             in
             particular
             in
             the
             same
             danger
             ,
             and
             no
             body
             be
             capable
             of
             appeasing
             it
             .
             To
             prevent
             this
             mischief
             ,
             the
             Premier
             President
             resolved
             to
             beseech
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             not
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Palais
             any
             more
             thus
             accompanied
             ;
             but
             one
             day
             ,
             when
             the
             Duke
             d'Orleans
             was
             not
             there
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             and
             the
             Coadjutor
             were
             come
             with
             all
             their
             Friends
             ,
             the
             number
             and
             animosities
             on
             both
             sides
             seemed
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             it
             augmented
             the
             Presidents
             fear
             :
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             also
             spoke
             some
             provoking
             words
             ,
             which
             he
             addressed
             to
             the
             Coadjutor
             ;
             but
             he
             answer'd
             them
             without
             concern
             ,
             and
             dared
             publickly
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             his
             Enemies
             could
             never
             accuse
             him
             of
             breaking
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             that
             now
             adays
             there
             are
             few
             persons
             exempted
             from
             this
             fault
             :
             by
             which
             words
             he
             plainly
             pointed
             at
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             and
             reproached
             him
             not
             only
             for
             breaking
             the
             Engagements
             he
             had
             enter'd
             into
             with
             the
             Frondeurs
             ,
             about
             the
             Marriage
             of
             his
             Brother
             with
             
               Madamoiselle
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             ,
             but
             also
             alledged
             the
             business
             of
             Noysi
             ,
             when
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             and
             Madamoiselle
             
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Messieurs
             of
             Retz
             ,
             laid
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             War
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             promised
             to
             head
             them
             ;
             not
             to
             remove
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             as
             the
             Publick
             intended
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             make
             his
             Conditions
             better
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             merit
             of
             securing
             him
             from
             mischief
             ,
             which
             so
             powerful
             a
             Cabal
             was
             not
             able
             to
             do
             .
             These
             Reports
             being
             noised
             abroad
             by
             the
             Coadjutors
             adherents
             ,
             and
             also
             renewed
             so
             boldly
             before
             the
             Parliament
             when
             assembled
             ,
             and
             before
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             himself
             ,
             might
             have
             made
             him
             more
             sensible
             of
             the
             Affront
             ,
             than
             he
             at
             that
             time
             appeared
             to
             be
             .
             He
             mastered
             his
             Resentment
             ,
             and
             gave
             no
             answer
             to
             the
             Coadjutors
             Discourse
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             some
             came
             to
             advertise
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             Hall
             was
             full
             of
             Armed
             men
             ,
             who
             being
             spurr'd
             on
             by
             Interests
             so
             opposite
             ,
             would
             certainly
             create
             very
             great
             Disorders
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             speedily
             prevented
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             the
             Primier
             President
             told
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             that
             the
             Company
             would
             be
             infinitely
             obliged
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             order
             those
             who
             followed
             him
             to
             withdraw
             ;
             that
             they
             were
             assembled
             to
             remedy
             the
             disorders
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             not
             to
             augment
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             body
             would
             
             believe
             they
             were
             so
             entirely
             free
             to
             speak
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             saw
             the
             Palais
             (
             which
             should
             be
             the
             Asylum
             of
             Justice
             )
             serve
             as
             a
             place
             of
             Arms
             for
             all
             that
             were
             capable
             of
             raising
             a
             Tumult
             and
             Sedition
             .
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             immediately
             offered
             to
             make
             his
             Friends
             withdraw
             ,
             and
             desired
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             to
             send
             them
             away
             without
             disorder
             :
             The
             Coadjutor
             rose
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             going
             to
             do
             the
             same
             by
             his
             :
             And
             he
             really
             did
             go
             out
             of
             the
             great
             Chamber
             to
             speak
             to
             his
             Friends
             ;
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             went
             eight
             or
             ten
             paces
             behind
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             yet
             in
             the
             place
             called
             the
             
               Parquet
               des
               Hussiers
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Coadjutor
             was
             got
             into
             the
             great
             Hall
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             saw
             him
             ,
             all
             his
             party
             drew
             their
             Swords
             without
             any
             reason
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince's
             Friends
             did
             the
             same
             ,
             every
             one
             rang'd
             himself
             on
             that
             side
             he
             was
             to
             serve
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             instant
             the
             two
             Parties
             came
             within
             the
             length
             of
             their
             Swords
             to
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             yet
             amongst
             so
             many
             brave
             men
             ,
             animated
             by
             so
             many
             different
             hatreds
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             one
             that
             made
             a
             pass
             with
             his
             Sword
             ,
             or
             shot
             off
             a
             Pistol
             :
             The
             Coadjutor
             seeing
             so
             great
             a
             Disorder
             ,
             intended
             to
             withdraw
             
             and
             return
             to
             the
             great
             Chamber
             ;
             but
             coming
             to
             the
             door
             ,
             which
             goes
             from
             the
             Hall
             to
             the
             
               Parquet
               des
               Hussiers
            
             ,
             he
             found
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             possessed
             of
             it
             :
             nevertheless
             ,
             he
             attempted
             to
             force
             it
             open
             ,
             but
             it
             being
             only
             half
             shut
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ,
             who
             held
             it
             ,
             just
             as
             the
             Coadjutor
             enter'd
             ,
             clapt
             it
             too
             and
             catch'd
             him
             by
             the
             middle
             ,
             keeping
             his
             Head
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Parquet
             ,
             and
             his
             Body
             in
             the
             Hall.
             This
             opportunity
             might
             have
             tempted
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ,
             after
             all
             that
             had
             pass'd
             betwixt
             them
             :
             General
             and
             particular
             Reasons
             push'd
             him
             on
             to
             destroy
             his
             most
             mortal
             enemy
             ,
             besides
             the
             easiness
             of
             revenging
             himself
             ,
             by
             revenging
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             for
             the
             affront
             and
             reproach
             which
             he
             had
             but
             just
             before
             received
             :
             he
             saw
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Coadjutor
             ought
             to
             pay
             for
             the
             Disorder
             which
             he
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             ;
             but
             he
             likewise
             consider'd
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             yet
             struck
             a
             stroak
             in
             the
             Hall
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             body
             came
             against
             him
             to
             defend
             the
             Coadjutor
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             he
             had
             not
             the
             same
             pretence
             to
             assault
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             might
             have
             had
             if
             the
             Fight
             had
             been
             begun
             ;
             besides
             ,
             the
             Servants
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             did
             not
             imagine
             
             of
             what
             importance
             the
             Service
             was
             which
             they
             might
             do
             their
             Master
             in
             this
             juncture
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             one
             because
             he
             would
             not
             do
             an
             action
             which
             might
             look
             like
             cruelty
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             resolution
             in
             a
             great
             Affair
             ,
             and
             capacity
             to
             go
             through
             with
             it
             ,
             gave
             time
             to
             Champlatreux
             ,
             the
             Primier
             Presidents
             Son
             ,
             to
             arrive
             with
             an
             Order
             to
             disengage
             the
             Coadjutor
             ,
             and
             free
             him
             from
             the
             greatest
             danger
             he
             was
             ever
             in
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             seeing
             him
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Champlatreux
             ,
             returned
             into
             the
             great
             Chamber
             and
             took
             his
             place
             :
             the
             Coadjutor
             came
             thither
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             trouble
             that
             an
             accident
             like
             this
             which
             he
             had
             escaped
             ,
             could
             give
             him
             ,
             he
             begun
             to
             complain
             to
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ;
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             like
             to
             have
             been
             assassinated
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             held
             him
             at
             the
             Door
             only
             to
             expose
             him
             to
             whatever
             attempt
             his
             Enemies
             would
             make
             against
             his
             person
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             answered
             ,
             That
             Fear
             must
             have
             certainly
             taken
             away
             his
             liberty
             of
             judging
             of
             what
             pass'd
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             otherwise
             he
             would
             have
             seen
             that
             he
             had
             no
             design
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             since
             he
             did
             not
             do
             so
             ,
             when
             he
             
             had
             his
             Life
             in
             his
             hands
             a
             long
             time
             ;
             that
             indeed
             he
             was
             possessed
             of
             the
             Door
             ,
             and
             hindred
             him
             from
             entring
             ,
             because
             he
             believed
             not
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             expose
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             the
             Disorder
             which
             his
             men
             raised
             when
             they
             saw
             him
             come
             ,
             purely
             to
             prevent
             his
             fear
             .
             This
             Discourse
             was
             also
             followed
             with
             some
             injurious
             menaces
             which
             he
             publickly
             threatned
             him
             with
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Brissac
            
             thought
             himself
             obliged
             to
             answer
             him
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             and
             he
             appointed
             to
             Fight
             that
             very
             day
             without
             Seconds
             ,
             but
             because
             the
             occasion
             of
             their
             Quarrel
             was
             publick
             ,
             it
             was
             instantly
             made
             up
             by
             the
             Duke
             d'Orleans
             .
             This
             Affair
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             appearance
             was
             like
             to
             produce
             ill
             Consequences
             ,
             put
             an
             end
             to
             that
             which
             might
             have
             most
             contributed
             to
             Disorders
             ,
             for
             the
             Coadjutor
             avoided
             coming
             again
             to
             the
             Palais
             ;
             and
             so
             being
             no
             more
             where
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             was
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             occasion
             to
             fear
             an
             Accident
             ,
             like
             this
             which
             he
             had
             so
             narrowly
             escaped
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             Fortune
             ,
             which
             rules
             men
             more
             than
             their
             own
             Conduct
             ,
             brought
             these
             two
             together
             at
             a
             time
             when
             they
             least
             thought
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             condition
             
             far
             different
             from
             what
             they
             had
             been
             in
             at
             the
             Palais
             ;
             for
             one
             day
             when
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             went
             abroad
             in
             his
             Coach
             with
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ,
             and
             was
             followed
             by
             a
             prodigious
             croud
             of
             people
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             the
             Coadjutor
             dress'd
             in
             his
             Episcopal
             Robes
             ,
             and
             going
             a
             Procession
             with
             a
             great
             many
             Shrines
             and
             Relicks
             ,
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             immediately
             stopp'd
             ,
             to
             shew
             more
             Reverence
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Coadjutor
             walking
             on
             till
             he
             came
             over
             against
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             made
             a
             low
             bow
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             his
             Blessing
             ;
             both
             of
             them
             received
             it
             with
             all
             the
             appearances
             of
             Respect
             ,
             though
             neither
             of
             them
             wish'd
             it
             might
             have
             that
             effect
             the
             Coadjutor
             desired
             ;
             at
             this
             time
             the
             people
             who
             followed
             MOnsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             being
             moved
             with
             such
             a
             rencounter
             ,
             cryed
             out
             against
             the
             Coadjutor
             ,
             and
             were
             ready
             to
             pull
             him
             in
             pieces
             ,
             but
             that
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             sent
             out
             his
             men
             to
             appease
             the
             Tumult
             ,
             and
             reduce
             them
             into
             order
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             War
             of
             Guyenne
             .
          
           
             THe
             War
             in
             *
             Guienne
             was
             maintain'd
             much
             more
             by
             the
             vigilence
             and
             reputation
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             ,
             than
             either
             by
             the
             number
             or
             the
             valour
             of
             his
             Soldiers
             ;
             and
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Harcourt
            
             had
             already
             repair'd
             by
             his
             Conduct
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             all
             the
             disadvantages
             that
             the
             Defeat
             of
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               St.
               Luc
            
             at
             Miradoux
             had
             brought
             to
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ;
             the
             Siege
             of
             Miradoux
             was
             raised
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy's
             Guards
             ,
             with
             three
             or
             four
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             were
             taken
             in
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             where
             Persan
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             himself
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Troops
             ,
             were
             forc'd
             to
             quit
             his
             Post
             ,
             for
             to
             pass
             the
             River
             of
             Garonne
             to
             Bouc
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             retire
             himself
             to
             Agen
             ;
             but
             the
             Divisions
             which
             were
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             made
             the
             Prince
             soon
             sensible
             that
             it
             would
             remain
             on
             his
             Party
             no
             longer
             than
             he
             retain'd
             it
             by
             his
             presence
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             :
             't
             was
             therefore
             to
             secure
             it
             by
             this
             last
             means
             ,
             that
             he
             resolv'd
             to
             put
             into
             it
             the
             Regiment
             of
             Infantry
             
               de
               Conty
            
             ,
             and
             
             to
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             take
             away
             from
             the
             People
             the
             liberty
             of
             refusing
             a
             Garison
             ;
             but
             this
             Design
             not
             being
             secret
             ,
             it
             was
             immediatly
             spread
             through
             the
             whole
             City
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             instant
             all
             the
             Citizens
             were
             in
             Arms
             ,
             fortifying
             themselves
             with
             Barricado's
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             being
             inform'd
             ,
             got
             strait
             on
             Horse-back
             for
             to
             hinder
             the
             Sedition
             by
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             the
             Port
             
               de
               Grave
            
             till
             he
             could
             put
             it
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Regiment
             that
             was
             marching
             towards
             the
             Town
             .
             But
             the
             arrival
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             increased
             the
             disorder
             ,
             instead
             of
             appeasing
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             having
             entred
             the
             Town
             ,
             halted
             in
             the
             first
             Street
             ,
             and
             tho
             both
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             ,
             and
             the
             Officers
             ,
             us'd
             all
             possible
             means
             to
             calm
             the
             disorder
             ,
             yet
             the
             Streets
             ,
             for
             all
             they
             could
             do
             ,
             were
             instantly
             all
             Baricado'd
             ;
             the
             People
             notwithstanding
             still
             preserv'd
             their
             respect
             for
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             General
             Officers
             ,
             though
             the
             Peoples
             disaffection
             to
             them
             increas'd
             in
             all
             those
             places
             where
             they
             were
             not
             present
             .
             It
             being
             impossible
             for
             things
             to
             remain
             any
             longer
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             the
             
             Souldiers
             were
             possessed
             of
             the
             Port
             
               de
               Grave
            
             ,
             and
             half
             that
             Street
             which
             led
             to
             it
             :
             the
             People
             were
             up
             in
             Arms
             ,
             all
             the
             Streets
             Baricado'd
             ,
             and
             Guards
             set
             every
             where
             .
          
           
             The
             Night
             coming
             on
             ,
             which
             augmented
             the
             Confusion
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             seeing
             himself
             reduc'd
             either
             shamefully
             to
             quit
             the
             Town
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             plunder
             and
             burn
             it
             ;
             but
             he
             found
             on
             which
             soever
             he
             should
             determine
             ,
             it
             would
             apparently
             ruine
             his
             Affairs
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             left
             Agen
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Troops
             would
             be
             receiv'd
             into
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             burnt
             it
             ,
             that
             severe
             usage
             would
             insence
             the
             whole
             Province
             against
             him
             ,
             the
             most
             considerable
             Towns
             whereof
             were
             still
             firm
             to
             his
             Party
             :
             which
             reasons
             induc'd
             him
             to
             attempt
             an
             Accommodation
             that
             might
             in
             appearance
             preserve
             his
             Authority
             ,
             and
             serve
             him
             for
             a
             Pretext
             to
             pardon
             the
             people
             of
             Agen.
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             wrought
             upon
             the
             principal
             Citizens
             to
             retire
             themselves
             to
             the
             Town-House
             ,
             and
             there
             depute
             some
             one
             of
             them
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             intreat
             his
             pardon
             ,
             and
             to
             beseech
             him
             to
             come
             to
             their
             Assembly
             ,
             to
             prescribe
             to
             them
             what
             means
             he
             should
             think
             fittest
             to
             preserve
             the
             Town
             ,
             in
             
             the
             Submission
             and
             Fidelity
             that
             they
             had
             sworn
             to
             him
             .
             The
             Prince
             went
             thither
             ,
             and
             assur'd
             them
             ,
             that
             his
             intention
             always
             was
             to
             leave
             them
             their
             Liberties
             intire
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             Regiment
             was
             only
             enter'd
             to
             ease
             the
             Citizens
             in
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Guard
             ;
             but
             since
             that
             they
             desir'd
             it
             not
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             content
             it
             should
             go
             out
             again
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             that
             the
             Town
             would
             maintain
             a
             Regiment
             at
             its
             own
             expence
             ,
             the
             Officers
             whereof
             should
             be
             at
             his
             disposal
             :
             They
             willingly
             accepted
             the
             Conditions
             ,
             and
             threw
             down
             all
             their
             Barricado's
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             march'd
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             was
             in
             quiet
             ,
             and
             seem'd
             in
             as
             much
             submission
             as
             it
             was
             before
             the
             Disturbance
             .
             But
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             ,
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             trust
             to
             appearances
             ,
             staid
             some
             time
             at
             Agen
             ,
             to
             re-establish
             the
             Town
             in
             its
             former
             state
             ;
             in
             which
             time
             he
             receiv'd
             the
             News
             ,
             That
             the
             Army
             from
             Flanders
             (
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             )
             and
             the
             Troops
             of
             the
             Duke
             d'Orleans
             ,
             Commanded
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Beauford
             ,
             were
             joyn'd
             ,
             and
             on
             their
             March
             toward
             the
             Loyre
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             this
             Joy
             was
             mingled
             with
             many
             unquiet
             Thoughts
             ;
             for
             on
             one
             side
             he
             saw
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             France
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             
             Army
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             so
             long
             expected
             ,
             and
             which
             could
             either
             Relieve
             Montrond
             ,
             or
             come
             and
             joyn
             him
             in
             Guyenne
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             knew
             that
             the
             division
             between
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Nemours
             and
             Beaufort
             ,
             was
             come
             to
             a
             very
             dangerous
             Extremity
             .
             They
             could
             not
             agree
             if
             together
             ,
             that
             their
             Forces
             ,
             when
             separated
             ,
             were
             not
             able
             to
             maintain
             the
             Field
             against
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             Commanded
             by
             the
             Marshals
             of
             Turenne
             and
             d'Hoquincourt
             ,
             and
             Fortified
             by
             the
             Troops
             which
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             brought
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             by
             the
             Voyage
             of
             the
             Court
             :
             The
             Orders
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             ,
             was
             to
             pass
             the
             Loire
             and
             relieve
             Montrond
             ,
             and
             then
             march
             straight
             away
             to
             Guyenne
             ;
             but
             those
             which
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beauford
            
             had
             receiv'd
             from
             the
             Duke
             d'Orleans
             ,
             were
             intirely
             opposite
             :
             for
             Monsieur
             could
             not
             consent
             that
             the
             Army
             should
             be
             so
             far
             from
             Paris
             ,
             for
             he
             apprehended
             ,
             that
             either
             the
             People
             or
             the
             Parliament
             might
             change
             their
             minds
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             pass
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             Guyenne
             ,
             and
             the
             King's
             Forces
             remain
             in
             their
             Neighborhood
             .
             The
             Coadjutor
             of
             Paris
             ,
             in
             whom
             Monsieur
             more
             confided
             than
             in
             any
             body
             ,
             seconded
             this
             Advce
             ,
             
             and
             still
             increased
             the
             Fears
             and
             the
             natural
             Irresolutions
             of
             that
             Prince
             ,
             for
             by
             detaining
             the
             Army
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             Loire
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             made
             it
             useless
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             ,
             whose
             Enemy
             he
             was
             ,
             but
             he
             render'd
             himself
             more
             considerable
             at
             Court
             ,
             by
             shewing
             them
             ,
             That
             being
             so
             much
             master
             of
             Monsieur's
             Counsels
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             his
             power
             either
             to
             advance
             or
             retard
             the
             progress
             of
             the
             Army
             :
             and
             thus
             he
             made
             use
             of
             all
             sort
             of
             ways
             to
             obtain
             the
             Cardinals
             Cap.
             Neither
             was
             Chauviny's
             Designs
             less
             on
             his
             side
             ;
             for
             he
             pretended
             to
             govern
             Monsieur
             in
             the
             letting
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             govern'd
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             and
             assur'd
             himself
             to
             become
             Master
             of
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             by
             shewing
             of
             him
             that
             he
             was
             Master
             of
             Monsieur's
             :
             But
             his
             projects
             stopt
             not
             there
             ,
             for
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             War
             he
             had
             taken
             his
             Measures
             to
             become
             Negotiater
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             to
             which
             end
             he
             joyn'd
             himself
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Rohan
            
             ,
             believing
             that
             he
             might
             be
             equally
             useful
             to
             him
             ,
             both
             with
             Monsieur
             ,
             and
             with
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             :
             He
             thought
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             all
             necessary
             precautions
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Faber
             ;
             a●d
             as
             he
             set
             no
             bounds
             neither
             to
             his
             Ambition
             
             nor
             his
             Hopes
             ,
             he
             doubted
             not
             ,
             having
             made
             the
             particular
             Peace
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             should
             be
             chosen
             to
             go
             along
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             to
             conclude
             the
             general
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             believed
             ,
             in
             making
             use
             of
             the
             Reputation
             that
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             was
             able
             to
             give
             him
             among
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             he
             should
             acquire
             all
             the
             merit
             of
             the
             good
             success
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             would
             return
             loaden
             with
             shame
             ,
             and
             accus'd
             of
             all
             the
             mischievous
             Events
             ,
             and
             so
             re-enter
             into
             the
             management
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             either
             with
             the
             Glory
             of
             having
             made
             the
             Peace
             ,
             or
             else
             with
             the
             Advantage
             of
             having
             publish'd
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             hinder'd
             it
             .
             In
             prospect
             whereof
             ,
             he
             writ
             several
             times
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             ,
             to
             press
             him
             to
             leave
             Guyenne
             :
             he
             represented
             to
             him
             how
             needful
             his
             Presence
             was
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             let
             that
             be
             destroy'd
             ,
             all
             hopes
             of
             Recruits
             would
             be
             lost
             ;
             and
             that
             Marching
             into
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             even
             before
             the
             Kings
             Face
             ,
             he
             would
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             not
             only
             re-establish
             Guyenne
             ,
             but
             also
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             party
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             yielded
             easily
             to
             Monsieur
             Chavigny's
             perswasions
             ,
             but
             the
             chiefmotive
             which
             induc'd
             
             him
             to
             it
             ,
             was
             the
             desire
             he
             had
             to
             quit
             Guyenne
             ,
             in
             a
             time
             when
             the
             weakness
             of
             his
             Army
             forc'd
             him
             continually
             to
             decline
             the
             Count
             d'Harcourt
             :
             He
             communicated
             his
             Design
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ,
             and
             Marsin
             ,
             they
             both
             alike
             represented
             to
             him
             what
             there
             was
             to
             be
             fear'd
             ,
             and
             what
             to
             be
             hoped
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             neither
             of
             them
             would
             venture
             to
             give
             him
             their
             advice
             concerning
             it
             ,
             but
             both
             immediately
             begg'd
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             give
             them
             leave
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             ;
             he
             chose
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             to
             go
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             left
             Marsin
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             ,
             reposing
             intirely
             upon
             him
             the
             design
             to
             maintain
             his
             Interest
             in
             Guyenne
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             to
             preserve
             Bourdeaux
             in
             spight
             of
             all
             the
             divisions
             that
             had
             been
             fomented
             amongst
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             that
             the
             different
             Interests
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             ,
             and
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             might
             not
             increase
             their
             misunderstandings
             ,
             and
             so
             hasten
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             state
             of
             Affairs
             in
             the
             Town
             was
             thus
             ,
             The
             people
             were
             divided
             in
             two
             Cabals
             ,
             one
             whereof
             consisted
             of
             the
             richest
             Citizens
             ,
             whose
             opinion
             was
             ,
             That
             they
             ought
             to
             maintain
             the
             authority
             of
             their
             Magistrates
             ,
             
             and
             make
             themselves
             so
             powerful
             and
             necessary
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             that
             both
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             and
             the
             Parliament
             might
             look
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             were
             most
             capable
             to
             serve
             them
             :
             The
             other
             Cabal
             was
             form'd
             of
             the
             poorest
             &
             most
             seditious
             ,
             who
             often
             assembling
             ,
             though
             without
             any
             design
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             near
             the
             Castle
             of
             Ha
             ,
             call'd
             Horme
             ;
             from
             thence
             took
             the
             name
             of
             Hormees
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Longueville
             ,
             much
             more
             for
             their
             particular
             Interest
             ,
             than
             for
             their
             Interest
             of
             the
             party
             ,
             supported
             that
             Faction
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             much
             more
             powerful
             in
             Bourdeaux
             .
             They
             both
             labored
             alike
             to
             accomplish
             this
             Design
             ,
             though
             for
             quite
             different
             Reasons
             :
             The
             Prince
             
               de
               Conty
            
             inclin'd
             to
             Peace
             ,
             through
             his
             natural
             fickleness
             ,
             which
             chiefly
             made
             him
             hate
             the
             War
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             so
             earnestly
             desired
             it
             ;
             he
             alledg'd
             afterwards
             ,
             that
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             after
             having
             set
             his
             hand
             that
             he
             would
             not
             Treat
             without
             his
             being
             made
             Governor
             of
             Province
             ,
             was
             now
             absolutely
             gone
             from
             his
             Word
             in
             what
             concern'd
             his
             Interests
             ;
             but
             the
             principal
             reason
             of
             his
             disingaging
             himself
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             about
             him
             (
             being
             gain'd
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             )
             perswaded
             
             him
             gloriously
             to
             break
             with
             the
             Dutchess
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             upon
             pretexts
             which
             the
             near
             Alliance
             and
             Interest
             of
             Blood
             oblig'd
             him
             to
             conceal
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Dutchess
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             she
             then
             believ'd
             her self
             irreconcilable
             with
             her
             Husband
             ;
             she
             had
             made
             many
             fruitless
             attempts
             to
             return
             to
             Court
             ,
             by
             the
             Princess
             Palatine
             ;
             she
             beheld
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             transported
             with
             rage
             and
             jealousie
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             much
             more
             pardonable
             in
             a
             Lover
             ,
             than
             a
             Brother
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             she
             knew
             if
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             spoke
             less
             of
             her
             behavior
             than
             he
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             a
             more
             advantageous
             opinion
             of
             it
             :
             He
             was
             inform'd
             how
             she
             design'd
             to
             ruine
             his
             Party
             ,
             by
             very
             extraordinary
             ways
             ,
             for
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             ;
             and
             also
             fear'd
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             took
             a
             like
             Inclination
             to
             another
             ,
             she
             was
             liable
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             the
             same
             Extreams
             if
             he
             desir'd
             it
             .
             Seeing
             her self
             then
             equally
             ruin'd
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             she
             now
             believ'd
             that
             she
             had
             no
             way
             left
             to
             restore
             her self
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             her self
             a
             party
             in
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             powerful
             enough
             to
             give
             her
             a
             new
             Reputation
             ,
             either
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Court
             ;
             in
             view
             whereof
             ,
             she
             found
             nothing
             so
             advantageous
             
             to
             her
             Design
             ,
             as
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Hormees
             ,
             and
             to
             engage
             herself
             with
             the
             most
             considerable
             of
             them
             .
             Neither
             was
             the
             Parliament
             more
             united
             than
             the
             People
             ;
             those
             who
             were
             against
             the
             Court
             were
             divided
             into
             two
             Bodies
             ,
             one
             whereof
             was
             call'd
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             the
             Little
             Fronde
             ,
             although
             they
             both
             agreed
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Interest
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ;
             they
             were
             very
             opposite
             in
             all
             other
             things
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             the
             Army
             joyn'd
             with
             both
             the
             Fronds
             ,
             but
             often
             separated
             from
             them
             ,
             which
             Changes
             were
             managed
             by
             different
             Interests
             ,
             which
             commonly
             makes
             men
             act
             in
             that
             manner
             .
             But
             at
             length
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Longueville
             increas'd
             the
             Credit
             and
             the
             Insolence
             of
             that
             Faction
             so
             high
             to
             gain
             it
             to
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             advanc'd
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             Party
             ,
             by
             putting
             the
             Parliament
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             People
             in
             dispair
             ,
             and
             giving
             occasion
             to
             so
             many
             Plots
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             those
             private
             Intelligences
             with
             the
             Court
             ,
             which
             since
             put
             Bourdeaux
             into
             the
             Kings
             power
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             made
             use
             of
             these
             Divisions
             to
             ruine
             his
             Sisters
             credit
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Longueville
             endeavor'd
             to
             establish
             it
             in
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             
             to
             retrieve
             what
             she
             had
             lost
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             ;
             but
             he
             who
             foresaw
             what
             Inconveniencies
             such
             opposite
             Opinions
             would
             produce
             in
             his
             party
             ,
             and
             who
             believ'd
             moreover
             ,
             That
             the
             Discontents
             and
             Divisions
             increased
             by
             his
             absence
             ,
             left
             Marsin
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             to
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             these
             great
             Disorders
             ,
             and
             on
             every
             occasion
             to
             take
             care
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             ,
             nor
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Longueville
             ,
             undertook
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             be
             prejudicial
             to
             him
             ,
             during
             his
             absence
             ;
             therefore
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             regulated
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             with
             Marsin
             and
             Laisny
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Cabals
             of
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             and
             those
             in
             his
             own
             Family
             ,
             he
             left
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             behind
             him
             at
             Agen
             ;
             and
             leaving
             all
             things
             under
             his
             management
             ,
             he
             desired
             him
             to
             follow
             the
             Advices
             of
             Marsin
             and
             Laisny
             :
             He
             seem'd
             also
             to
             repose
             a
             great
             confidence
             in
             the
             President
             Viole
             ,
             but
             to
             speak
             the
             truth
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             think
             he
             left
             one
             man
             behind
             him
             in
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             that
             was
             really
             true
             to
             his
             Interest
             ,
             but
             only
             those
             two
             that
             I
             have
             named
             .
             Things
             being
             thus
             settled
             ,
             he
             prepar'd
             to
             quit
             Agen
             ,
             to
             go
             and
             joyn
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Nemour's
            
             Army
             :
             This
             Journy
             was
             extreamly
             long
             ,
             and
             so
             full
             of
             Difficulties
             ,
             that
             
             he
             could
             not
             reasonably
             hope
             to
             surmount
             them
             .
             The
             Count
             d'Harcourt
             was
             Camp'd
             nigh
             Agen
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             too
             many
             in
             the
             Town
             gain'd
             by
             the
             Court
             ,
             not
             to
             inform
             him
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince's
            
             departure
             ,
             those
             of
             his
             own
             party
             had
             before
             suspected
             it
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             it
             was
             reported
             ,
             even
             before
             he
             had
             resolv'd
             it
             himself
             ;
             he
             was
             to
             go
             near
             six
             score
             Leagues
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             way
             upon
             the
             same
             Horses
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Harcourt
            
             might
             not
             only
             send
             a
             party
             to
             pursue
             him
             ,
             or
             give
             advice
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             his
             going
             ,
             but
             also
             send
             to
             all
             the
             Towns
             and
             Garrisons
             to
             stop
             him
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             confide
             a
             matter
             of
             such
             Consequence
             to
             many
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             were
             not
             capable
             to
             accompany
             him
             with
             safety
             :
             It
             was
             necessary
             to
             perswade
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             only
             going
             to
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             and
             to
             hinder
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             from
             waiting
             upon
             him
             thither
             ,
             upon
             pretences
             which
             could
             give
             no
             cause
             of
             suspecting
             what
             he
             design'd
             :
             for
             which
             reason
             he
             left
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             at
             Agen
             ,
             and
             pretending
             to
             go
             to
             Bourdeaux
             for
             two
             or
             three
             days
             ,
             only
             he
             gave
             Orders
             to
             all
             the
             Officers
             and
             Voluntiers
             ,
             to
             stay
             at
             Agen
             with
             his
             Brother
             .
             From
             whence
             he
             parted
             on
             Palm
             
             Sunday
             ,
             about
             twelve
             of
             the
             Clock
             ,
             accompanyed
             by
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
               ,
               le
               Prince
               ,
               de
               Marcillac
               ,
               Guitault
               ,
            
             and
             
               Chavinac
               ,
               Gourville
            
             ,
             and
             one
             
               valet
               de
               Chambre
            
             :
             The
             Marquis
             
               de
               Levy
            
             waited
             with
             Horses
             for
             him
             at
             Langez
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             also
             Bercénes
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault's
            
             Guards
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Levy
            
             had
             a
             Pass
             from
             the
             Count
             d'Harcourt
             ,
             to
             return
             home
             with
             all
             his
             Train
             to
             his
             own
             House
             in
             Auvergne
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             accompanyed
             him
             ,
             follow'd
             him
             as
             his
             Attendants
             ,
             and
             were
             to
             go
             for
             the
             same
             Servants
             whose
             Names
             were
             written
             in
             his
             Pass
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             resolv'd
             never
             to
             make
             use
             of
             it
             .
             What
             was
             most
             severe
             in
             this
             Journy
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             our
             extraordinary
             haste
             oblidged
             us
             to
             Travel
             both
             Day
             and
             Night
             ,
             and
             almost
             always
             upon
             the
             same
             Horses
             ,
             without
             ever
             staying
             any
             where
             above
             two
             hours
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             either
             to
             sleep
             or
             eat
             :
             They
             lodg'd
             at
             two
             or
             three
             Gentlemens
             Houses
             ,
             Friends
             of
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Levy's
            
             ,
             to
             take
             some
             small
             rest
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             if
             they
             could
             buy
             any
             Horses
             :
             But
             these
             Gentlemen
             so
             little
             suspected
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             to
             be
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             that
             once
             at
             Dinner
             ,
             when
             Men
             commonly
             
             speak
             their
             Thoughts
             more
             freely
             than
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             he
             heard
             things
             of
             some
             of
             those
             that
             were
             nearest
             him
             ,
             which
             till
             then
             it
             may
             be
             he
             never
             knew
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             taking
             his
             way
             through
             the
             Vicounty
             of
             Turenne
             and
             Charlus
             in
             Auvergne
             ,
             he
             arriv'd
             on
             Saturday
             night
             at
             
               Bac-d
               Alier
            
             ,
             two
             Leagues
             distant
             from
             
               la
               Charity
            
             ,
             where
             he
             past
             the
             River
             
               de
               Eoire
            
             without
             any
             interruption
             ,
             although
             that
             two
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             lay
             in
             
               la
               Charity
            
             ,
             Commanded
             by
             
               Bussy
               Robatin
            
             :
             From
             thence
             he
             dispatch'd
             Gourville
             in
             all
             haste
             to
             Paris
             ,
             to
             inform
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             and
             Chavigny
             of
             his
             coming
             .
             He
             staid
             all
             
               Easter
               Day
            
             in
             Cosnes
             ,
             where
             a
             Guard
             was
             kept
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Court
             was
             but
             at
             Gien
             ,
             he
             pretended
             that
             he
             was
             going
             thither
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Companions
             ,
             to
             wait
             their
             Quarter
             upon
             the
             King
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             finding
             that
             they
             could
             not
             long
             keep
             the
             Highway
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             without
             being
             known
             ,
             they
             resolv'd
             to
             quit
             it
             ,
             and
             take
             that
             which
             leads
             to
             Chatillon
             ,
             and
             he
             began
             to
             think
             he
             had
             reason
             to
             repent
             his
             neglecting
             it
             so
             long
             :
             For
             meeting
             two
             Couriers
             ,
             whereof
             one
             knew
             Guitaut
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             did
             not
             stop
             to
             speak
             to
             him
             ,
             shew'd
             concern
             enough
             in
             his
             Face
             to
             make
             
             them
             think
             that
             he
             suspected
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             to
             be
             there
             ,
             which
             he
             presently
             after
             discovered
             to
             be
             certainly
             true
             .
             For
             afterwards
             meeting
             with
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince's
               Valet
               de
               Chambre
            
             ,
             who
             had
             staid
             behind
             ,
             he
             stopt
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             making
             him
             believe
             he
             would
             kill
             him
             ,
             he
             perceiv'd
             that
             his
             suspition
             was
             well
             founded
             ;
             which
             accident
             made
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             resolve
             not
             only
             to
             quit
             the
             High
             Road
             that
             very
             time
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             leave
             Bercennes
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Guards
             ,
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoncault
            
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rubbish
             of
             a
             ruin'd
             House
             ,
             near
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             to
             kill
             the
             Courier
             in
             case
             he
             took
             that
             Road
             ,
             which
             appear'd
             the
             way
             he
             must
             go
             to
             give
             notice
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy's
             Journy
             .
             But
             Fortune
             led
             his
             steps
             another
             way
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             carried
             in
             haste
             to
             Gien
             the
             News
             of
             what
             he
             had
             seen
             .
             St.
             Maure
             was
             presently
             dispatch'd
             with
             twenty
             chosen
             men
             to
             watch
             for
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             between
             Chastillon
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemour's
            
             Army
             ,
             with
             order
             to
             take
             him
             either
             alive
             or
             dead
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             ,
             although
             he
             saw
             that
             this
             Incounter
             must
             inevitably
             discover
             his
             Passage
             ,
             march'd
             with
             full
             speed
             towards
             Chastillon
             :
             But
             as
             we
             were
             
             forced
             to
             go
             that
             day
             Six
             and
             thirty
             Leagues
             upon
             the
             same
             Horses
             ,
             the
             necessity
             of
             Baiting
             made
             us
             lose
             much
             time
             ,
             and
             gave
             St.
             Maure
             what
             he
             wish'd
             for
             ,
             to
             overtake
             us
             .
             Another
             accident
             also
             had
             like
             to
             have
             caus'd
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             for
             being
             come
             to
             the
             
               Canal
               de
               Briare
            
             ,
             he
             met
             the
             Quartermasters
             of
             two
             or
             three
             Regiments
             of
             Horse
             ,
             who
             came
             thither
             before
             for
             Quarters
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             main
             Body
             advanc'd
             from
             different
             parts
             ,
             it
             was
             difficult
             to
             take
             any
             way
             secure
             .
             Chavaignac
             ,
             who
             was
             acquainted
             with
             a
             Gentleman
             named
             
               la
               Bruslery
            
             ,
             who
             liv'd
             near
             that
             place
             ,
             taking
             Guitaut
             with
             him
             to
             get
             somthing
             for
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             to
             eat
             .
             But
             as
             that
             was
             a
             day
             destin'd
             to
             Adventures
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             Chavaignac
             went
             out
             of
             the
             House
             to
             seek
             for
             the
             Master
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             invite
             Guitaut
             in
             ,
             an
             Officer
             of
             the
             fore-mentioned
             Regiments
             came
             thither
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             the
             Mistress
             of
             the
             House
             could
             do
             ,
             in
             the
             Fear
             she
             was
             in
             ,
             lest
             some
             disturbance
             might
             arrive
             in
             her
             House
             by
             the
             meeting
             of
             Men
             of
             different
             Parties
             ,
             was
             to
             send
             her
             Daughter
             to
             meet
             Guitaut
             ,
             and
             tell
             him
             ,
             That
             an
             Officer
             of
             the
             Kings
             Army
             was
             just
             come
             into
             the
             House
             ,
             Whil'st
             
             this
             happened
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             who
             staid
             expecting
             Chauaignac
             and
             Guitaut
             ,
             could
             remain
             no
             longer
             in
             the
             place
             that
             they
             had
             left
             him
             in
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             arrival
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             
               Valet
               de
               Chambre
            
             before
             to
             Chastillon
             ,
             to
             tell
             the
             House-keeper
             to
             have
             the
             Park
             gates
             open
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             had
             no
             body
             left
             with
             him
             but
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             and
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Marcillac
            
             .
             They
             went
             nevertheless
             still
             on
             towards
             Chastillon
             ,
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Marcillac
            
             rode
             about
             one
             hundred
             yards
             before
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             followed
             him
             about
             the
             same
             distance
             ,
             that
             either
             of
             them
             might
             give
             him
             notice
             if
             any
             danger
             approach'd
             ,
             which
             might
             give
             him
             the
             advantage
             to
             save
             himself
             .
             They
             had
             not
             rode
             on
             far
             in
             that
             posture
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             the
             noise
             of
             shooting
             off
             Pistols
             ,
             that
             way
             which
             the
             
               Valet
               de
               Chambre
            
             was
             gon
             ,
             and
             immediately
             there
             appeared
             four
             Horse-men
             upon
             their
             left
             hand
             ,
             who
             came
             Trotting
             up
             towards
             them
             :
             They
             undoubtedly
             believ'd
             they
             were
             pursued
             ,
             therefore
             concluded
             to
             Charge
             these
             four
             men
             that
             advanc'd
             toward
             them
             ,
             and
             Faced
             about
             with
             a
             Resolution
             rather
             to
             dye
             than
             be
             taken
             :
             But
             being
             come
             nearer
             ,
             they
             
             perceived
             it
             was
             Chavaignac
             ,
             who
             ,
             with
             three
             other
             Gentlemen
             ,
             had
             been
             seeking
             after
             them
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             they
             all
             arriv'd
             at
             Chastillon
             without
             any
             further
             danger
             .
             And
             there
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             heard
             news
             of
             his
             Army
             that
             he
             was
             going
             to
             joyn
             ;
             he
             was
             told
             that
             it
             was
             not
             far
             from
             Lory
             ,
             near
             the
             Forest
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             about
             eight
             Leagues
             distance
             from
             Chastillon
             .
             He
             was
             told
             moreover
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             ten
             or
             twelve
             Light-horse
             of
             the
             Kings
             Guard
             ,
             besides
             several
             of
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             ,
             lodg'd
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Chastillon
             ;
             wherefore
             fearing
             to
             be
             discovered
             ,
             he
             parted
             from
             thence
             for
             Lory
             in
             all
             speed
             about
             Midnight
             ,
             with
             a
             Guide
             ,
             but
             the
             Guide
             had
             like
             to
             have
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             being
             taken
             ;
             for
             after
             having
             travelled
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             he
             found
             they
             were
             not
             above
             a
             little
             League
             from
             Gien
             ,
             when
             quitting
             that
             Road
             ,
             to
             go
             into
             that
             which
             leads
             to
             Lory
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             passed
             within
             thirty
             yards
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             
               Saint
               Maur
            
             waited
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             whether
             it
             was
             that
             he
             knew
             him
             not
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             durst
             not
             attack
             him
             ,
             nothing
             interrupted
             his
             passage
             to
             Lory
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             certain
             intelligence
             of
             his
             ▪
             Army
             ,
             which
             lay
             but
             two
             Leagues
             from
             him
             :
             
             He
             would
             have
             staid
             to
             have
             baited
             his
             Horses
             at
             Lory
             ;
             but
             although
             he
             still
             took
             the
             same
             care
             to
             disguise
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             done
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             Both
             he
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ,
             were
             known
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             many
             whereof
             were
             the
             Kings
             and
             the
             Duke
             d'Orleans's
             Servants
             ;
             but
             that
             rather
             prov'd
             serviceable
             to
             him
             than
             hinder'd
             him
             ,
             for
             some
             of
             them
             got
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             and
             bore
             him
             company
             to
             the
             Army
             .
             He
             met
             the
             Van-Guard
             at
             the
             entry
             of
             the
             Forest
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             where
             some
             of
             the
             Horse
             ask'd
             him
             ,
             Who
             comes
             there
             ?
             but
             immediately
             knowing
             of
             him
             ,
             the
             whole
             Army
             was
             in
             so
             great
             Surprise
             and
             Joy
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             express'd
             ,
             for
             it
             never
             had
             more
             need
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             never
             less
             expected
             to
             see
             him
             .
             The
             animosity
             between
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beauford
            
             still
             increased
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             the
             hopes
             of
             the
             party
             daily
             diminished
             by
             the
             Divisions
             that
             were
             amongst
             the
             Heads
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             time
             when
             the
             approaches
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Army
             ,
             ought
             to
             have
             made
             them
             prefer
             the
             Publick
             Interest
             before
             Private
             Quarrels
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             end
             whereof
             ,
             was
             of
             too
             great
             Importance
             to
             Monsieur
             
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             not
             to
             endeavor
             it
             with
             all
             imaginable
             eagerness
             ;
             and
             what
             plain'd
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             more
             easie
             for
             him
             to
             perform
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             his
             arrival
             taking
             away
             from
             them
             both
             ,
             their
             chief
             Commands
             ,
             it
             also
             took
             away
             the
             principal
             Spring
             which
             fed
             their
             Jealousie
             and
             Hatred
             .
             Things
             being
             in
             this
             posture
             ▪
             the
             Army
             march'd
             to
             Lory
             ,
             where
             it
             rested
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             then
             march'd
             forward
             three
             or
             four
             more
             ;
             in
             which
             time
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Walls
             of
             Montargis
             ,
             which
             yielded
             without
             the
             least
             resistance
             ;
             but
             they
             soon
             quitted
             that
             place
             ,
             which
             being
             stored
             with
             Corn
             and
             Wine
             ,
             might
             be
             serviceable
             in
             time
             of
             more
             need
             :
             besides
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             an
             example
             of
             their
             moderation
             ,
             which
             might
             produce
             many
             advantageous
             Effects
             to
             the
             party
             in
             other
             Towns.
             The
             Army
             march'd
             from
             Montargis
             to
             Chasteau-renard
             ,
             where
             Gourville
             arriv'd
             at
             the
             same
             time
             from
             Paris
             ,
             to
             inform
             the
             Prince
             what
             his
             Friends
             opinions
             were
             ,
             how
             he
             ought
             to
             carry
             himself
             towards
             Monsieur
             and
             the
             Parliament
             :
             Their
             Counsels
             were
             quite
             different
             ,
             for
             some
             of
             them
             advised
             him
             to
             stay
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             representing
             to
             him
             ,
             That
             the
             whole
             Resolutions
             of
             Monsieur
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             always
             
             depended
             upon
             the
             event
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             long
             as
             he
             was
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             a
             Victorious
             Army
             ,
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             King
             would
             be
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             instead
             whereof
             ,
             his
             going
             to
             Paris
             would
             deprive
             his
             Army
             of
             all
             the
             Reputation
             which
             his
             presence
             gave
             them
             ,
             and
             would
             oblige
             him
             to
             leave
             the
             Command
             of
             it
             to
             those
             same
             people
             ,
             whose
             Divisions
             and
             Incapacities
             were
             before
             upon
             the
             very
             Brink
             of
             producing
             so
             great
             Disorder
             .
             Chavigny
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             sent
             positively
             to
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             that
             his
             Presence
             was
             absolutely
             necessary
             at
             Paris
             ,
             that
             the
             Cabals
             of
             the
             Court
             and
             of
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Rets
            
             ,
             daily
             increased
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             undoubtedly
             they
             would
             draw
             the
             Duke
             d'Orleans
             in
             to
             them
             ;
             if
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             came
             not
             himself
             to
             free
             him
             from
             the
             dependance
             he
             was
             now
             in
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Rohan
            
             and
             Chavigny
             in
             possession
             of
             a
             place
             ,
             for
             which
             without
             his
             presence
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             contend
             any
             longer
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Rets
            
             .
             But
             the
             Dispute
             ended
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             both
             concluded
             it
             was
             the
             best
             course
             now
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Army
             .
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Prince
             had
             advice
             ,
             That
             the
             Marshal
             d'Hoquincourt's
             Brigade
             was
             still
             
             in
             quarters
             ,
             separated
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             very
             near
             Chastean-Renard
             ,
             &
             that
             the
             next
             day
             they
             were
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Marshal
             
               de
               Turenne
            
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             resolve
             to
             March
             that
             very
             moment
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             straight
             to
             attack
             the
             Marshal
             d'Hoquincourt
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             have
             time
             to
             draw
             his
             Troops
             together
             ,
             and
             retreat
             to
             the
             Marshal
             
               de
               Turenne
            
             ;
             which
             Attempt
             prov'd
             very
             successful
             .
             On
             his
             first
             approach
             ,
             he
             fell
             upon
             two
             of
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             which
             gave
             the
             Alarm
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             but
             that
             hinder'd
             him
             not
             from
             being
             presently
             Victorious
             over
             five
             ,
             whereof
             the
             four
             first
             made
             small
             resistance
             :
             But
             the
             Marshal
             d'Hoquincourt
             drawing
             himself
             up
             in
             Battle
             with
             Eight
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             upon
             the
             side
             of
             a
             Brook
             ,
             where
             they
             could
             not
             pass
             over
             but
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             upon
             a
             Bank
             of
             Earth
             very
             narrow
             and
             much
             broken
             ,
             seem'd
             as
             if
             he
             would
             Dispute
             this
             Pass
             with
             them
             ;
             beyond
             which
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Men
             were
             Quartered
             that
             they
             were
             going
             to
             attack
             :
             But
             when
             he
             saw
             that
             those
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             ,
             and
             three
             or
             four
             others
             were
             pass'd
             ,
             he
             retreated
             behind
             the
             Quarters
             ,
             leaving
             them
             to
             be
             plunder'd
             ,
             and
             rang'd
             himself
             there
             again
             in
             Battle
             ,
             
             to
             try
             if
             he
             could
             take
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             Charge
             them
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Plunder
             .
             Those
             Quarters
             there
             ,
             made
             no
             more
             resistance
             than
             the
             others
             had
             done
             ,
             but
             the
             Houses
             being
             all
             thatch'd
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             set
             them
             on
             Fire
             ,
             they
             gave
             so
             great
             a
             Light
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             easie
             for
             the
             Marshal
             d'Hoquencourt
             to
             discern
             the
             number
             of
             men
             that
             were
             pass'd
             over
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             that
             there
             was
             not
             above
             One
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             he
             advanc'd
             with
             above
             Eight
             hundred
             to
             attack
             them
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             ,
             who
             saw
             the
             Force
             of
             that
             Cavalry
             just
             coming
             to
             break
             upon
             them
             ,
             presently
             made
             a
             Squadron
             of
             those
             that
             were
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             meet
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             though
             with
             so
             unequal
             a
             number
             ,
             that
             it
             appear'd
             as
             if
             Chance
             had
             drawn
             them
             together
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             all
             the
             General
             Officers
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             to
             shew
             him
             how
             much
             one
             unprosperous
             Event
             was
             capable
             to
             make
             him
             lose
             ,
             the
             first
             Rank
             where
             he
             himself
             was
             ,
             was
             compos'd
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ,
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Marcillac
            
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Clinchant
            
             ,
             who
             Commanded
             the
             Spanish
             Troops
             ,
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Tauanes
            
             Lieuten
             .
             General
             ,
             
               Guitault
               ,
               Gaucourt
            
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             Officers
             :
             
             The
             two
             Squadrons
             discharg'd
             upon
             each
             other
             very
             close
             ,
             without
             one
             man
             stirring
             a
             foot
             ;
             but
             two
             others
             engaging
             presently
             after
             ,
             that
             which
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             was
             at
             the
             head
             of
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             received
             a
             Shot
             with
             a
             Pistol
             quite
             through
             his
             Body
             ,
             and
             had
             his
             Horse
             killed
             under
             him
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             
             Condy's
             Squadron
             not
             being
             able
             any
             longer
             to
             maintain
             their
             Ground
             against
             two
             so
             violent
             Charges
             ,
             foot
             to
             foot
             ,
             broke
             ,
             and
             retreated
             One
             hundred
             yards
             in
             disorder
             ,
             towards
             the
             Quarter
             which
             was
             on
             Fire
             ;
             but
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             General
             Officers
             that
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             geting
             again
             to
             the
             head
             of
             it
             stoptit
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             was
             satisfied
             with
             making
             them
             retire
             ,
             without
             pressing
             it
             any
             further
             :
             There
             was
             only
             some
             few
             Officers
             and
             Horse
             that
             advanced
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Marcillac
            
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             dozen
             or
             fifteen
             yards
             behind
             the
             retiring
             Squadron
             ,
             turn'd
             about
             to
             an
             Officer
             ,
             and
             kill'd
             him
             .
             Between
             the
             two
             Squadrons
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             before
             ,
             stop'd
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             face
             about
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             which
             durst
             not
             push
             the
             advantage
             they
             had
             gain'd
             for
             fear
             they
             should
             be
             back'd
             with
             Foot.
             This
             disorder
             had
             given
             time
             to
             a
             Squadron
             
             of
             thirty
             chosen
             Men
             to
             pass
             the
             Brook
             :
             The
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             immediately
             put
             himself
             at
             the
             head
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ,
             and
             attack'd
             the
             Marshal
             d'Hoquencourt
             in
             the
             Flank
             ,
             while
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             charged
             him
             in
             the
             Front
             ,
             with
             a
             Squadron
             that
             the
             Prince
             had
             left
             him
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             which
             totally
             overthrew
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             some
             whereof
             flew
             into
             Bleneau
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             they
             pursu'd
             three
             or
             four
             Leagues
             towards
             Auxerre
             ,
             without
             ever
             endeavoring
             so
             much
             as
             to
             rally
             :
             They
             lost
             all
             their
             Baggage
             ,
             besides
             Three
             hundred
             Horses
             that
             were
             taken
             .
             The
             Victory
             had
             been
             much
             greater
             ,
             but
             that
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             was
             informed
             ,
             that
             the
             Marshal
             de
             Turenne's
             Army
             was
             come
             in
             sight
             .
             This
             News
             made
             him
             return
             back
             to
             his
             Foot
             which
             were
             scattered
             about
             to
             Plunder
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             rallied
             his
             Men
             ,
             he
             marched
             toward
             the
             Marshal
             
               de
               Turenne
            
             ,
             who
             had
             drawn
             up
             his
             Army
             in
             a
             large
             Plain
             ,
             within
             less
             then
             Musket
             shot
             of
             a
             far
             extended
             Wood
             ,
             through
             the
             middle
             whereof
             the
             Prince
             of
             
             Condy's
             Army
             was
             to
             pass
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             him
             .
             This
             Passage
             was
             wide
             enough
             of
             it self
             for
             ten
             Squadrons
             to
             march
             in
             a
             Front
             ;
             but
             as
             it
             was
             a
             very
             Marshy
             Ground
             ,
             they
             
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             make
             so
             many
             Ditches
             to
             drain
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             march
             to
             the
             Plain
             without
             breaking
             their
             Ranks
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             plain
             was
             possessed
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             put
             his
             Foot
             upon
             the
             Right
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Left
             into
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Wood
             which
             was
             nighest
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             ,
             to
             force
             them
             to
             a
             greater
             distance
             .
             This
             work'd
             the
             effect
             that
             he
             desired
             ,
             for
             the
             Marshal
             Turenne
             ,
             fearing
             to
             be
             endamag'd
             by
             the
             Musqueteers
             ,
             left
             that
             Post
             and
             went
             to
             take
             another
             a
             little
             farther
             off
             ,
             and
             upon
             a
             higher
             Ground
             than
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ;
             but
             the
             removal
             which
             he
             made
             for
             that
             ,
             perswaded
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             that
             he
             was
             retiring
             for
             Gien
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             easily
             cut
             them
             off
             in
             the
             disorder
             of
             the
             Retreat
             ,
             before
             they
             arrived
             there
             :
             For
             which
             reason
             he
             Advanced
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             made
             six
             Squadrons
             pass
             unrank'd
             in
             all
             haste
             to
             enter
             upon
             the
             Plain
             ;
             but
             Marshal
             Turenne
             considering
             what
             a
             disadvantage
             it
             would
             be
             to
             give
             Battle
             upon
             the
             Plain
             to
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince's
             Army
             ,
             heightned
             with
             Victory
             ,
             and
             also
             stronger
             than
             his
             own
             ,
             rather
             chose
             to
             return
             with
             their
             Swords
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             fall
             upon
             the
             six
             Squadrons
             ,
             to
             defeat
             
             those
             that
             were
             pass'd
             ,
             and
             to
             stop
             the
             rest
             from
             passing
             .
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             who
             judged
             what
             he
             intended
             ,
             first
             pass'd
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             then
             those
             who
             were
             unrank'd
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             hindering
             the
             Enemy
             from
             approaching
             without
             great
             disadvantage
             ,
             so
             they
             were
             content
             on
             both
             sides
             with
             only
             advancing
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             long
             time
             playing
             the
             Canon
             at
             each
             other
             ,
             the
             success
             whereof
             prov'd
             not
             at
             all
             equal
             ;
             for
             besides
             that
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Turenne
            
             had
             a
             much
             greater
             number
             of
             Canon
             ,
             and
             better
             serv'd
             than
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             they
             had
             also
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             highest
             Ground
             upon
             them
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince's
             men
             being
             inclosed
             within
             the
             passage
             that
             parts
             the
             two
             Woods
             ,
             there
             was
             scarcely
             any
             Shot
             that
             did
             not
             execution
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             there
             was
             kill'd
             sixscore
             Horsemen
             ,
             besides
             several
             Officers
             ,
             amongst
             which
             was
             Maré
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             Marshal
             
               de
               Grancy
            
             .
             And
             in
             this
             maner
             they
             pass'd
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             day
             .
             About
             Sun-set
             ,
             the
             Marshal
             
               de
               Turenne
            
             retreated
             towards
             Gien
             .
             The
             Marshal
             d'Hoquencourt
             ,
             who
             since
             his
             Defeat
             had
             joyn'd
             with
             him
             ,
             staid
             in
             the
             Rear-Guard
             ,
             and
             going
             with
             some
             Officer
             to
             withdraw
             those
             Squadrons
             which
             were
             nighest
             the
             
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             was
             retain'd
             by
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             who
             sent
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             be
             very
             glad
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             advance
             upon
             his
             word
             .
             He
             did
             what
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             desired
             him
             ,
             and
             advanced
             ,
             accompanied
             only
             with
             some
             few
             Officers
             ;
             and
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             had
             the
             Dukes
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             and
             Beaufort
             ,
             with
             two
             or
             three
             more
             who
             waited
             upon
             him
             .
             All
             their
             Conversation
             pass'd
             in
             Civilities
             ,
             and
             in
             Raillery
             on
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince's
             side
             ,
             and
             in
             Justification
             on
             the
             Marshal
             
             d'Hoquincourt's
             ,
             concerning
             what
             had
             hapened
             to
             him
             that
             day
             ,
             complaining
             extreamly
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Turenne
            
             ,
             though
             one
             may
             say
             with
             Justice
             ,
             he
             did
             that
             day
             two
             Actions
             great
             and
             bold
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Success
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             own
             Safety
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Court
             ;
             for
             assoon
             as
             ever
             he
             knew
             that
             the
             Marshal
             d'Hoquincourt's
             Brigade
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             was
             attack'd
             .
             He
             march'd
             with
             a
             very
             few
             men
             to
             that
             place
             where
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             found
             him
             drawn
             up
             in
             Batalia
             ,
             every
             minute
             expecting
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             exposing
             himself
             thereby
             to
             have
             been
             inevitably
             defeated
             ,
             if
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             had
             march'd
             straight
             to
             
             him
             ,
             instead
             of
             pursuing
             two
             or
             three
             Leagues
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             those
             Troops
             that
             he
             had
             routed
             in
             the
             night
             ;
             he
             preserv'd
             also
             that
             same
             day
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             with
             eminent
             Valour
             and
             Conduct
             ,
             when
             he
             turn'd
             upon
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince's
             six
             Squadrons
             who
             had
             pass'd
             unrank'd
             upon
             the
             Plain
             ,
             by
             which
             Action
             he
             stop'd
             an
             Army
             which
             would
             undoubtedly
             have
             cut
             his
             quite
             off
             ,
             if
             it
             could
             but
             have
             drawn
             up
             in
             the
             same
             Plain
             .
             The
             Kings
             Army
             being
             retreated
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             with
             his
             ,
             took
             the
             way
             that
             leads
             to
             Chastillon
             ,
             and
             went
             that
             Night
             and
             lodg'd
             in
             Quarters
             upon
             the
             Canal
             
               de
               Briare
            
             ,
             near
             
               la
               Bruslery
            
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             arriv'd
             at
             Chastillon
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             whereof
             two
             days
             after
             he
             left
             the
             Command
             to
             Clinehant
             and
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Tauanes
            
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Paris
             with
             the
             Dukes
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             and
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             .
             This
             Journy
             prov'd
             of
             greater
             importance
             than
             at
             that
             time
             he
             thought
             it
             was
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             the
             only
             desire
             to
             go
             to
             Paris
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             receive
             the
             general
             applause
             which
             his
             success
             in
             so
             dangerous
             a
             Journy
             ,
             and
             in
             obtaining
             so
             great
             a
             Victory
             had
             merited
             ,
             made
             him
             incline
             to
             
             Chavigny's
             Reasons
             ,
             who
             really
             endeavor'd
             to
             support
             himself
             by
             the
             
             Presence
             and
             Authority
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             &
             to
             possess
             the
             place
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Rets
            
             held
             with
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Orleans
            
             :
             he
             hoped
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             to
             make
             himself
             not
             onely
             equally
             considerable
             to
             these
             two
             Princes
             ,
             in
             perswading
             of
             them
             both
             that
             he
             was
             the
             real
             cause
             of
             their
             Union
             ,
             but
             believing
             ,
             that
             that
             was
             the
             easiest
             way
             to
             succeed
             in
             the
             project
             which
             he
             had
             laid
             with
             Faber
             ;
             therefore
             he
             press'd
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             to
             come
             to
             Paris
             ,
             to
             oppose
             all
             the
             Attempts
             that
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Rets
            
             made
             upon
             Monsieur
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             increase
             the
             good
             will
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             had
             by
             an
             Act
             which
             they
             made
             ,
             set
             a
             price
             upon
             Cardinal
             
             Mazarin's
             head
             :
             Whatsoever
             esteem
             Mounsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             had
             of
             
             Chavigny's
             Advice
             ,
             he
             still
             followed
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             receiv'd
             in
             Paris
             with
             so
             many
             Acclamations
             and
             Testimonies
             of
             publick
             Joy
             ,
             that
             he
             believ'd
             he
             had
             no
             reason
             to
             repent
             himself
             of
             his
             Journy
             .
             Things
             remain'd
             in
             this
             state
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             but
             the
             Army
             wanting
             Forrage
             about
             Chastillon
             and
             Mountargis
             ,
             and
             not
             daring
             either
             to
             come
             nigher
             ,
             or
             go
             farther
             off
             from
             Paris
             ,
             it
             march'd
             to
             Estampes
             ,
             where
             they
             believed
             it
             might
             remain
             some
             considerable
             time
             with
             surety
             ,
             and
             
             abundance
             of
             all
             things
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             was
             not
             cur'd
             of
             his
             Wounds
             ,
             when
             news
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Kings
             Troops
             ,
             commanded
             by
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Moissens
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               St.
               Mesgren
            
             ,
             Lieutenant
             Generals
             ,
             were
             marching
             from
             
               St.
               Germains
            
             to
             
               St.
               Cloud
            
             ,
             with
             two
             pieces
             of
             Canon
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             beat
             off
             a
             hundred
             men
             of
             the
             Regiment
             
               de
               Condy
            
             ,
             which
             had
             Fortified
             themselves
             upon
             the
             Bridge
             by
             breaking
             down
             one
             Arch
             of
             it
             ;
             this
             news
             made
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             get
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             and
             go
             thither
             with
             only
             those
             who
             were
             about
             him
             .
             The
             noise
             of
             which
             being
             spread
             through
             all
             Paris
             ,
             all
             the
             People
             of
             Quality
             came
             after
             him
             to
             Boulogne
             ,
             who
             were
             follow'd
             by
             eight
             or
             ten
             thousand
             Citizens
             in
             Arms.
             The
             Kings
             Forces
             contented
             with
             Firing
             some
             few
             Shots
             with
             their
             Canon
             ,
             retired
             without
             ever
             attempting
             to
             make
             themselves
             Master
             of
             the
             Bridge
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             ,
             who
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             make
             an
             advantage
             of
             this
             good
             disposition
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             having
             given
             them
             Officers
             ,
             marched
             them
             to
             
               St.
               Denis
            
             ,
             where
             he
             heard
             there
             was
             a
             Garrison
             of
             Two
             hundred
             Swisses
             :
             He
             arrived
             there
             just
             about
             the
             closing
             in
             of
             the
             Day
             :
             Those
             
             who
             were
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             having
             taken
             the
             Alarm
             ,
             instantly
             yielded
             it
             up
             to
             the
             Besiegers
             .
          
           
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             being
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             Three
             hundred
             Horsemen
             ,
             consisting
             of
             those
             he
             believ'd
             the
             bravest
             and
             most
             couragious
             of
             his
             Party
             ,
             the
             Swisses
             indeavored
             to
             defend
             some
             Baracado's
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             being
             too
             violently
             press'd
             ,
             they
             retreated
             into
             the
             Abby
             ,
             where
             two
             hours
             after
             they
             yielded
             themselves
             Prisoners
             of
             War
             :
             There
             was
             no
             manner
             of
             rudeness
             offered
             ,
             either
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             or
             the
             Convents
             .
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             retir'd
             to
             Paris
             ,
             leaving
             Deslandes
             ,
             a
             Captain
             in
             the
             Regiment
             
               de
               Condy
            
             ,
             with
             Two
             hundred
             men
             in
             
               St.
               Dennis
            
             ,
             which
             was
             retaken
             the
             same
             night
             by
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             but
             Deslandes
             retir'd
             into
             the
             Church
             where
             he
             held
             out
             three
             days
             :
             though
             there
             was
             nothing
             in
             this
             Action
             very
             considerable
             in
             it self
             ,
             by
             any
             Circumstance
             ,
             yet
             it
             increased
             the
             Citizens
             affections
             to
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             so
             much
             the
             more
             liberal
             of
             their
             praises
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             thought
             himself
             a
             witness
             of
             his
             Courage
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Danger
             which
             he
             believed
             he
             ran
             on
             that
             occasion
             .
             The
             
             Duke
             de
             Rohan
             ,
             and
             Chavigny
             notwithstanding
             ,
             still
             pursu'd
             their
             first
             Design
             ;
             and
             took
             the
             advantage
             of
             so
             favourable
             a
             juncture
             ,
             to
             make
             propositions
             of
             Peace
             :
             they
             believ'd
             that
             the
             Court
             would
             fulfill
             with
             all
             sincerity
             ,
             those
             things
             which
             they
             knew
             Faber
             had
             only
             made
             overtures
             to
             them
             of
             to
             ingage
             them
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             indeavoured
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             draw
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             and
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             into
             that
             abysse
             of
             negotiations
             ,
             whereof
             the
             bottom
             was
             never
             seen
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             proved
             the
             means
             of
             his
             preservation
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             the
             ruin
             of
             his
             enemies
             ;
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             from
             the
             very
             first
             day
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Princes
            
             Arrival
             ,
             Intrigues
             ,
             and
             Cabals
             ,
             were
             received
             on
             every
             side
             ;
             and
             whether
             he
             was
             weary
             of
             maintaining
             so
             laborious
             a
             War
             ,
             or
             that
             staying
             at
             Paris
             had
             given
             him
             both
             an
             inclination
             and
             a
             hope
             of
             Peace
             ,
             at
             length
             he
             quitted
             for
             a
             time
             all
             other
             thoughts
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             seek
             all
             means
             to
             conclude
             it
             as
             advantagiously
             as
             he
             had
             designed
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Rohan
            
             and
             Chavigny
             ,
             gave
             him
             great
             hopes
             ,
             to
             oblige
             him
             to
             lay
             upon
             them
             the
             care
             of
             this
             negotiation
             ,
             and
             to
             permit
             them
             to
             go
             with
             Goulas
             alone
             to
             
               St.
               Germains
            
             ,
             Loaded
             with
             his
             and
             the
             
             Duke
             
               de
               Orlean's
            
             interests
             :
             it
             was
             also
             proposed
             to
             send
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             desired
             it
             for
             many
             reasons
             ,
             but
             he
             excused
             him
             in
             that
             he
             believed
             the
             Peace
             to
             be
             already
             concluded
             between
             Monsieur
             and
             the
             Court
             ,
             by
             the
             secret
             meditation
             of
             Cavigni
             ,
             without
             Monsieur
             le
             Princes
             having
             any
             share
             in
             it
             ;
             or
             that
             it
             would
             not
             be
             then
             concluded
             ,
             not
             only
             because
             Monsieur
             le
             Princes
             pretencions
             were
             great
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Rohan
            
             and
             Chavigny
             would
             secure
             their
             own
             ,
             whereof
             I
             have
             already
             spoken
             ,
             preferring
             it
             before
             the
             rest
             .
             So
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Rohan
               ,
               Chavigny
            
             ,
             and
             Goulas
             went
             to
             
               St.
               German
            
             with
             express
             command
             ▪
             not
             to
             see
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             nor
             treat
             of
             any
             thing
             with
             him
             :
             Monsieurs
             demands
             consisted
             Principally
             of
             the
             expulsion
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             but
             those
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             was
             of
             greater
             extent
             ,
             because
             having
             engag'd
             both
             the
             City
             &
             Parliament
             of
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             &
             a
             great
             number
             of
             persons
             of
             Quality
             in
             his
             party
             ,
             he
             made
             many
             particular
             treaties
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             engaged
             himself
             not
             to
             make
             any
             with
             the
             Court
             ,
             without
             comprehending
             their
             interests
             in
             the
             manner
             that
             I
             shall
             relate
             to
             you
             hereafter
             :
             there
             was
             no
             body
             doubted
             of
             these
             Gentelmens
             
             success
             in
             their
             Journey
             ;
             besides
             there
             was
             no
             likelyhood
             that
             a
             man
             so
             capable
             as
             Chavigny
             was
             ,
             and
             so
             knowing
             both
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             by
             so
             much
             experience
             ,
             would
             ingage
             himself
             in
             so
             weighty
             a
             Negotiation
             ,
             (
             having
             managed
             it
             three
             Months
             )
             without
             being
             assur'd
             of
             the
             Success
             .
             But
             this
             opinion
             lasted
             not
             long
             ,
             for
             they
             found
             by
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Deputies
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             only
             treated
             with
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             ,
             against
             the
             express
             order
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             given
             them
             ;
             but
             also
             in
             stead
             of
             demanding
             for
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             ,
             what
             was
             in
             their
             Instructions
             ;
             they
             insisted
             Principally
             upon
             establishing
             a
             necessary
             Councel
             ,
             in
             form
             almost
             like
             that
             which
             the
             late
             King
             ordered
             just
             before
             he
             dyed
             ;
             only
             with
             this
             addition
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             perswade
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             to
             give
             his
             consent
             ,
             that
             Cardinal
             Mazerin
             should
             go
             instead
             of
             himself
             with
             Chavigny
             ,
             to
             treat
             about
             the
             generall
             Peace
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             return
             again
             into
             France
             ,
             after
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             as
             these
             Propositions
             were
             far
             both
             from
             the
             Interest
             ,
             and
             intentions
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ;
             he
             received
             them
             mightily
             dissatisfied
             with
             Chavigny
             ,
             and
             resolved
             from
             thence
             forward
             ,
             never
             to
             let
             him
             know
             of
             any
             of
             his
             secret
             Treaties
             with
             the
             Court
             :
             
             to
             which
             end
             he
             sent
             Gourvill
             with
             an
             instruction
             framed
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Duchess
             of
             Chastillon
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Dukes
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             and
             Rochefoucault
             :
             the
             contents
             whereof
             were
             as
             follows
             ;
             First
             that
             all
             the
             Negotiations
             which
             had
             passed
             that
             day
             ,
             should
             be
             null
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             positive
             answer
             was
             required
             to
             every
             point
             ,
             I
             ,
             or
             no
             ;
             it
             being
             impossible
             to
             be
             more
             moderate
             upon
             any
             one
             ;
             therefore
             as
             nothing
             but
             sincere
             dealing
             was
             intended
             ,
             he
             would
             promise
             nothing
             that
             he
             would
             not
             justly
             perform
             ,
             but
             then
             he
             would
             be
             secure
             of
             every
             thing
             that
             should
             be
             promised
             him
             .
             It
             was
             demanded
             that
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             might
             instantly
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             retire
             to
             Bouillon
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             power
             of
             concluding
             the
             general
             Peace
             should
             be
             conferr'd
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             and
             himself
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             immediately
             proceed
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             which
             end
             he
             would
             yield
             to
             any
             condition
             that
             should
             be
             just
             and
             reasonable
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             send
             into
             Spain
             to
             agree
             the
             place
             of
             Conference
             ;
             That
             the
             Council
             should
             consist
             of
             People
             not
             suspected
             ,
             whom
             they
             shou'd
             consent
             to
             ;
             that
             the
             high
             Treasurer
             should
             be
             discharged
             from
             his
             Office
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Treasury
             should
             be
             govern'd
             by
             faithful
             Officers
             ;
             
             That
             all
             those
             who
             had
             serv'd
             either
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             or
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             ,
             should
             be
             restor'd
             to
             their
             Estates
             and
             Offices
             ,
             Governments
             ,
             Pensions
             and
             Assignments
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             secur'd
             upon
             good
             Funds
             ▪
             as
             also
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             ;
             That
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             should
             be
             satisfied
             in
             what
             he
             should
             desire
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             either
             for
             himself
             ,
             or
             his
             friends
             ;
             That
             all
             the
             Soldiers
             and
             Officers
             which
             had
             follow'd
             the
             Princes
             ,
             should
             be
             treated
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             they
             were
             before
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             in
             the
             same
             esteem
             which
             they
             had
             ever
             been
             ;
             That
             those
             things
             might
             be
             granted
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             ask'd
             before
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             they
             had
             sent
             Deputies
             to
             the
             Court
             ;
             That
             they
             should
             yield
             that
             the
             Taxes
             might
             be
             moderated
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Guienne
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             sincerely
             consented
             to
             ;
             That
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             might
             be
             allow'd
             to
             treat
             with
             Monsieur
             d'Angoulesme
             about
             the
             Government
             of
             Provence
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             either
             give
             him
             his
             Government
             of
             Champagne
             in
             exchange
             ,
             or
             sell
             it
             to
             whom
             he
             should
             think
             fit
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             the
             Money
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             surplus
             of
             the
             Money
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             assisted
             
             as
             it
             should
             be
             judg'd
             most
             convenient
             That
             the
             Government
             of
             Auvergne
             should
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             ;
             That
             permission
             might
             be
             given
             to
             the
             President
             Viole
             to
             treat
             about
             the
             Place
             of
             President
             
               Au
               ,
               Mortien
            
             ,
             or
             of
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             give
             their
             Words
             that
             he
             should
             be
             the
             First
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             Sum
             of
             Money
             should
             be
             order'd
             that
             minute
             to
             make
             the
             recompence
             more
             easie
             ,
             that
             the
             Breviat
             which
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             demanded
             like
             that
             of
             the
             Messieurs
             
               de
               Boulogns
            
             ,
             and
             
               de
               Guimené
            
             might
             be
             granted
             him
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Government
             of
             Angoulmois
             ,
             and
             of
             Xaintonge
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             sum
             of
             Six
             score
             thousand
             Crowns
             given
             him
             ,
             besides
             Commission
             to
             treat
             for
             the
             aforesaid
             Governments
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             whatsoever
             ;
             That
             a
             Breviat
             should
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Tarante
            
             ,
             concerning
             his
             Rank
             ,
             the
             same
             as
             that
             of
             Monsieur
             de
             Bouillon's
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             shou'd
             be
             put
             into
             immediate
             possession
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             make
             him
             satisfaction
             for
             all
             the
             losses
             he
             had
             sustained
             by
             the
             taking
             and
             raising
             of
             Tailleb●urg
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             estimation
             that
             he
             should
             give
             in
             ;
             and
             that
             Monsieur
             Marsin
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Dognoin
            
             
             should
             be
             Mareschals
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             a
             Patent
             for
             Duke
             should
             be
             given
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Montespan
            
             ;
             That
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Rohan
            
             should
             be
             restor'd
             to
             his
             Government
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             and
             Anger
             's
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             Bridge
             of
             Cé
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Saumeurs
             deliver'd
             to
             him
             ;
             That
             the
             Government
             of
             Berguerac
             ,
             and
             
               St.
               Foy
            
             ,
             should
             be
             given
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Force
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Reversion
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chasteau-neuf
            
             ;
             and
             also
             Monsieur
             le
             Marquis
             
               de
               Persan
            
             might
             be
             assur'd
             to
             be
             made
             Knight
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             the
             first
             vacancy
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             Breviat
             might
             be
             given
             him
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             sum
             of
             Fifty
             thousand
             Crowns
             to
             buy
             him
             a
             Government
             ;
             to
             which
             was
             added
             a
             promise
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             and
             unfeignedly
             consent
             to
             all
             the
             advantages
             that
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             should
             propose
             for
             his
             Justification
             ;
             and
             for
             his
             return
             in
             three
             Months
             ,
             or
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             having
             agreed
             upon
             every
             particular
             of
             the
             general
             Peace
             with
             Spain
             ,
             being
             upon
             the
             place
             of
             Conference
             with
             the
             Spanish
             Ministers
             ,
             should
             send
             word
             that
             the
             Peace
             was
             ready
             to
             Sign
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             defer
             Signing
             till
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             was
             return'd
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Cardinal
             gave
             ear
             to
             these
             Propositions
             of
             Gourville
             ,
             and
             appear'd
             very
             willing
             to
             consent
             to
             them
             ,
             either
             because
             he
             really
             intended
             to
             agree
             to
             what
             was
             propos'd
             ,
             or
             because
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             have
             the
             obstacles
             seem
             to
             come
             from
             some
             other
             ;
             but
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Bouillon
            
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             fear
             that
             the
             Peace
             should
             be
             made
             without
             his
             having
             the
             Dutchy
             d'Albret
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             given
             up
             to
             him
             by
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             as
             part
             of
             his
             satisfaction
             for
             Sedan
             ,
             told
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             that
             since
             he
             believed
             it
             just
             to
             oblige
             the
             Friends
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             who
             were
             his
             sworn
             Enemies
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             but
             think
             it
             yet
             more
             reasonable
             to
             do
             justice
             to
             those
             (
             who
             had
             assisted
             him
             ,
             and
             maintain'd
             his
             interest
             against
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             and
             against
             whom
             he
             could
             find
             nothing
             to
             say
             )
             rather
             than
             to
             the
             Dukes
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             ,
             and
             
               la
               Rochefoucault
               ,
               Marsin
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             Therefore
             for
             his
             part
             he
             thought
             that
             having
             so
             considerable
             an
             Interest
             ,
             as
             the
             Dutchy
             d'Albret
             ,
             nothing
             ought
             to
             be
             concluded
             without
             obliging
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             to
             satisfie
             him
             concerning
             that
             .
             With
             whatsoever
             intention
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Bouillon
            
             offer'd
             these
             Reasons
             ,
             they
             stopt
             
             the
             Cardinals
             proceedings
             ,
             who
             sent
             Gourville
             to
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             to
             raise
             this
             difficulty
             ;
             but
             though
             all
             great
             affairs
             are
             subject
             to
             delays
             ,
             this
             Peace
             had
             more
             reason
             than
             any
             other
             ,
             because
             it
             not
             only
             depended
             upon
             so
             many
             difrent
             interests
             ,
             and
             regarded
             so
             many
             opposite
             Parties
             ,
             which
             endeavor'd
             to
             break
             it
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             managed
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             on
             one
             part
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             had
             sundry
             qualities
             directly
             opposite
             ,
             yet
             still
             they
             agreed
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             treat
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             with
             unlimited
             Pretentions
             ;
             so
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             ones
             demand
             was
             granted
             them
             ,
             they
             still
             believ'd
             it
             in
             their
             power
             to
             obtain
             more
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             perswaded
             themselves
             that
             all
             was
             due
             to
             their
             good
             Fortune
             ;
             that
             the
             ballance
             could
             not
             hang
             long
             enough
             in
             a
             just
             poise
             betwixt
             'em
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             time
             to
             resolve
             of
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             to
             conclude
             it
             ;
             besides
             ,
             many
             other
             obstacles
             were
             join'd
             to
             these
             ;
             it
             was
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Rets
            
             to
             hinder
             the
             Peace
             ;
             because
             it
             being
             made
             without
             his
             having
             a
             hand
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             being
             united
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             he
             would
             
             be
             left
             expos'd
             without
             protection
             ;
             then
             again
             ,
             Chavigny
             enraged
             at
             the
             ill
             success
             of
             his
             Negoation
             ,
             being
             exasperated
             both
             against
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             rather
             wish'd
             to
             see
             the
             Peace
             not
             effected
             ,
             than
             to
             see
             it
             concluded
             by
             any
             other
             Expedients
             than
             his
             own
             ;
             I
             cannot
             tell
             the
             conformity
             of
             Interests
             which
             was
             then
             between
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Rets
            
             ,
             and
             Chavigny
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             act
             unitedly
             to
             oppose
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             or
             if
             either
             of
             them
             moved
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             to
             act
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             been
             since
             inform'd
             by
             one
             whom
             I
             ought
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             even
             at
             the
             time
             that
             Gourville
             was
             at
             
               St.
               Germains
            
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             sent
             to
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             by
             the
             Duke
             d'Anville
             ,
             to
             forbid
             him
             to
             conclude
             any
             thing
             with
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             alone
             would
             have
             the
             merit
             of
             making
             the
             Peace
             with
             the
             Court
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             submit
             himself
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             to
             give
             an
             example
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             follow'd
             both
             by
             the
             People
             and
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ;
             There
             was
             appearance
             that
             a
             Proposition
             like
             this
             should
             be
             preferr'd
             before
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             was
             for
             that
             which
             I
             have
             
             already
             said
             ,
             of
             the
             natures
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             I
             always
             believ'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             was
             ever
             against
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             only
             made
             use
             of
             those
             Negotiations
             ,
             as
             so
             many
             snares
             wherein
             to
             take
             his
             Enemies
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             things
             in
             a
             little
             time
             grew
             so
             confus'd
             ,
             and
             were
             so
             far
             from
             coming
             to
             an
             issue
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             was
             against
             any
             of
             his
             Peoples
             having
             farther
             concern
             in
             a
             Negotiation
             which
             ruin'd
             his
             Party
             ;
             therefore
             he
             charg'd
             Gourville
             to
             press
             the
             Cardinal
             to
             return
             a
             positive
             answer
             ,
             the
             second
             time
             he
             went
             
               St.
               Germain
            
             ,
             with
             order
             to
             return
             no
             more
             thither
             .
             Besides
             ,
             though
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             himself
             was
             never
             constantly
             fixt
             for
             a
             Peace
             ,
             he
             was
             continually
             oppos'd
             by
             the
             different
             Interests
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             endeavoured
             to
             divert
             it
             ;
             the
             Enemies
             of
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             thought
             themselves
             not
             sufficiently
             reveng'd
             ,
             if
             he
             stay'd
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Rets
            
             ,
             judg'd
             that
             an
             Agreement
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             would
             take
             away
             from
             him
             all
             the
             esteem
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             and
             expose
             him
             to
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             a
             War
             could
             not
             last
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             must
             either
             destroy
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             or
             force
             
             away
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             alone
             possessing
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             might
             by
             that
             means
             make
             himself
             considerable
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             make
             his
             advantage
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Spaniards
             offer'd
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             whatsoever
             they
             thought
             most
             capable
             to
             tempt
             him
             ,
             exposing
             all
             to
             prolong
             the
             civil
             War
             :
             his
             nearest
             Relations
             ,
             his
             Friends
             and
             menial
             Servants
             buoy'd
             up
             this
             Sentiment
             by
             their
             particular
             Interests
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             all
             was
             divided
             into
             Cabals
             ,
             either
             to
             make
             the
             Peace
             ,
             or
             continue
             the
             War
             ,
             the
             most
             refin'd
             and
             most
             judicious
             Reasons
             in
             Politicks
             were
             by
             both
             Parties
             set
             in
             view
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             to
             incline
             him
             to
             their
             side
             .
             When
             Madam
             
               de
               Chastillon
            
             invited
             him
             to
             a
             desire
             of
             Peace
             by
             a
             more
             pleasing
             means
             ,
             she
             believed
             that
             so
             great
             a
             good
             ought
             only
             to
             be
             the
             effect
             of
             her
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             adding
             Ambition
             to
             the
             design
             of
             a
             new
             Conquest
             ,
             endeavoured
             at
             once
             to
             deprive
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             advantages
             of
             the
             Negotiation
             ,
             and
             triumph
             over
             the
             Heart
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ;
             neither
             were
             these
             the
             only
             reasons
             which
             produced
             these
             thoughts
             ,
             the
             Interests
             of
             Vanity
             and
             Revenge
             ,
             had
             no
             less
             a
             part
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             emulation
             
             which
             Beauty
             and
             Gallantry
             often
             brings
             forth
             amongst
             Ladies
             ,
             had
             caus'd
             an
             extream
             hatred
             between
             the
             Duchess
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             and
             Madam
             
               de
               Chastillon
            
             ;
             which
             though
             for
             a
             long
             time
             they
             had
             hid
             ,
             at
             length
             it
             broke
             out
             openly
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             Madam
             
               de
               Chastillon
            
             not
             only
             extended
             her
             Victory
             to
             oblige
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             to
             break
             off
             all
             Commerce
             with
             the
             Duchess
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             with
             the
             most
             exasperating
             and
             publick
             circumstances
             ,
             but
             endeavoured
             also
             to
             take
             from
             her
             the
             knowledge
             of
             all
             affairs
             ,
             that
             she
             alone
             might
             govern
             the
             Actions
             ,
             and
             Interests
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             :
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             ,
             who
             was
             deeply
             engaged
             with
             her
             ,
             approv'd
             of
             this
             Design
             ,
             for
             he
             thought
             that
             he
             could
             govern
             Madam
             
               de
               Chastillons
            
             behaviour
             towards
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             being
             able
             to
             inspire
             him
             with
             whatsoever
             sentiments
             she
             pleas'd
             ,
             he
             should
             govern
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             by
             the
             power
             he
             had
             over
             her
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             had
             at
             that
             time
             a
             greater
             share
             than
             any
             one
             in
             the
             secrets
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             and
             was
             also
             in
             a
             strict
             Bond
             with
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             ,
             and
             Madam
             
               de
               Chastillon
            
             ;
             he
             knew
             how
             irresolute
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             was
             about
             the
             Peace
             ,
             
             and
             apprehending
             what
             really
             afterwards
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             Spanish
             ,
             and
             the
             Duchess
             of
             
             Longueville's
             Cabals
             would
             join
             together
             to
             remove
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             from
             Paris
             ,
             where
             he
             might
             daily
             treat
             without
             their
             participation
             ,
             he
             also
             believ'd
             that
             Madam
             de
             Chastillon's
             design
             would
             remove
             all
             obstacles
             to
             the
             Peace
             ,
             for
             which
             reason
             he
             perswaded
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             to
             join
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             her
             a
             Present
             of
             Merlou
             ;
             he
             also
             work'd
             her
             to
             manage
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             &
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             keep
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             approve
             of
             that
             League
             ,
             which
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             suspect
             ,
             since
             nothing
             was
             to
             be
             acted
             that
             he
             was
             not
             to
             be
             inform'd
             of
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             use
             to
             be
             made
             of
             it
             than
             to
             advance
             him
             to
             the
             principal
             management
             of
             Affairs
             ;
             this
             design
             being
             fram'd
             and
             guided
             by
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ,
             he
             had
             almost
             the
             entire
             disposition
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             thus
             all
             four
             finding
             equally
             such
             advantage
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             had
             at
             length
             without
             doubt
             found
             its
             propos'd
             success
             ,
             had
             not
             fortune
             oppos'd
             it
             by
             so
             many
             unavoidable
             accidents
             :
             Nevertheless
             Madam
             
               de
               Chastillon
            
             appear'd
             at
             Court
             with
             all
             the
             lustre
             ,
             that
             her
             new
             
             Trust
             could
             give
             her
             ;
             she
             went
             thither
             with
             so
             general
             a
             Power
             to
             dispose
             of
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince's
             Affairs
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             rather
             taken
             for
             an
             effect
             of
             his
             complaisance
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             a
             desire
             to
             flatter
             her
             vanity
             ,
             than
             for
             any
             real
             intention
             of
             accommodation
             ;
             she
             return'd
             to
             Paris
             with
             mighty
             hopes
             ,
             but
             the
             Cardinal
             drew
             solid
             advantages
             from
             this
             Nogotiation
             ,
             for
             he
             gained
             time
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             increas'd
             the
             suspition
             of
             the
             opposite
             Cabals
             ,
             as
             also
             delay'd
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             at
             Paris
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             he
             should
             lose
             Guienne
             and
             his
             other
             Holds
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Kings
             Army
             commanded
             by
             the
             Mareschals
             
               de
               Turenne
            
             and
             d'Hoiquincourt
             ,
             kept
             the
             Field
             ,
             whilst
             his
             was
             retir'd
             into
             Estampes
             ;
             neither
             did
             it
             remain
             long
             there
             without
             receiving
             a
             considerable
             loss
             ;
             for
             the
             Mareschal
             de
             Turenne's
             being
             inform'd
             ,
             that
             Madamoiselle
             passing
             by
             Estamps
             had
             desir'd
             to
             see
             the
             Army
             drawn
             out
             ,
             march'd
             straight
             thither
             ,
             and
             arriv'd
             at
             the
             Suburbs
             before
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             was
             lodg'd
             in
             it
             ,
             return'd
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             defend
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             which
             was
             forc'd
             and
             plunder'd
             ,
             the
             Mareschals
             
               de
               Turenne
            
             and
             d'Hoiquincourt
             retir'd
             back
             to
             their
             Camps
             ,
             after
             having
             kill'd
             1000
             or
             1200
             Men
             of
             the
             Princes
             
             choicest
             Troops
             ,
             besides
             many
             which
             they
             carried
             away
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             This
             success
             increas'd
             the
             hopes
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             gave
             birth
             to
             the
             design
             of
             the
             Besieging
             Estampes
             and
             all
             the
             Army
             that
             was
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             how
             difficult
             soever
             this
             Enterprize
             appear'd
             ,
             it
             was
             resolv'd
             ,
             on
             ,
             for
             their
             hopes
             depended
             upon
             disheartned
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             divided
             Leaders
             the
             Towns
             being
             open
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             and
             every
             where
             ill
             fortifi'd
             and
             impossible
             to
             receive
             relief
             from
             any
             but
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Lorrain
            
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             Court
             believed
             they
             had
             made
             an
             Agreement
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             they
             consider'd
             less
             the
             event
             of
             the
             Siege
             ,
             than
             the
             Reputation
             so
             great
             an
             Enterprize
             wou'd
             give
             to
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ;
             and
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             still
             continu'd
             their
             Negotiations
             with
             such
             eagerness
             ,
             and
             that
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             so
             extremely
             desir'd
             a
             Peace
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             be
             reasonably
             expected
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             success
             of
             Estampes
             had
             regulated
             the
             Propositions
             ;
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             Adherents
             to
             the
             Court
             made
             use
             of
             this
             conjuncture
             to
             gain
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             Party
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             although
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             appear'd
             very
             firmly
             united
             to
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             
             he
             had
             nevertheless
             daily
             Conferences
             in
             private
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Rets
            
             ,
             who
             was
             bent
             to
             destroy
             whatever
             resolutions
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             perswaded
             him
             to
             take
             .
             The
             Siege
             of
             Estampes
             still
             continued
             ,
             and
             although
             the
             Kings
             Army
             made
             no
             considerable
             progress
             ,
             the
             noise
             that
             it
             made
             through
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             was
             advantagious
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             Paris
             expected
             the
             Succors
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             preservation
             of
             the
             Party
             ;
             he
             arriv'd
             at
             length
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             delays
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             given
             suspition
             of
             his
             Agreement
             with
             the
             King
             ;
             but
             his
             presence
             soon
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             that
             opinion
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             receiv'd
             with
             all
             marks
             of
             joy
             ;
             his
             Army
             was
             encamp'd
             near
             Paris
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             disorders
             were
             suffer'd
             without
             complaints
             .
          
           
             At
             first
             there
             was
             some
             coolness
             between
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             and
             him
             for
             place
             ,
             but
             seeing
             that
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             was
             resolute
             ,
             he
             declin'd
             his
             Pretentions
             ,
             so
             much
             more
             easily
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             had
             only
             rais'd
             this
             dispute
             to
             gain
             time
             to
             make
             a
             secret
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Court
             ,
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             of
             Estampes
             without
             hazarding
             a
             Battel
             ,
             which
             was
             concluded
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             without
             ever
             acquainting
             either
             Monsieur
             ,
             or
             Monsieur
             le
             
             Prince
             with
             it
             ;
             the
             first
             news
             they
             heard
             of
             it
             was
             that
             their
             Troops
             were
             march'd
             out
             of
             Estampes
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Kings
             Army
             was
             remov'd
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Lorrain
            
             retir'd
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             pretending
             that
             he
             had
             fully
             perform'd
             the
             King
             of
             
             Spain's
             Orders
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Word
             that
             he
             had
             given
             to
             Monsieur
             :
             This
             news
             surpriz'd
             every
             body
             ,
             and
             made
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             resolve
             to
             join
             his
             Forces
             ;
             fearing
             lest
             the
             Kings
             Army
             shou'd
             fall
             upon
             him
             in
             his
             march
             ,
             he
             left
             Paris
             with
             12
             or
             15
             Horse
             ,
             exposing
             himself
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             the
             Enemies
             Party
             ,
             and
             having
             join'd
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             march'd
             to
             Ville-juif
             ,
             where
             they
             quarter'd
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             pass'd
             to
             
               St.
               Cloud
            
             ,
             where
             they
             remain'd
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             not
             only
             the
             Harvest
             was
             destroy'd
             ,
             but
             also
             most
             of
             the
             Houses
             thereabouts
             were
             reduc'd
             to
             Ashes
             .
          
           
             With
             which
             proceedings
             the
             Parisians
             were
             so
             dissatisfied
             ,
             that
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             had
             like
             to
             have
             receiv'd
             fatal
             marks
             thereof
             in
             the
             Battle
             of
             
               St.
               Antoine
            
             .
          
           
             Nevertheless
             Gaucourt
             had
             secret
             Conferences
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             declar'd
             that
             a
             Peace
             was
             desired
             with
             all
             earnestness
             ,
             and
             went
             so
             far
             as
             to
             agree
             upon
             the
             principal
             conditions
             ,
             but
             he
             so
             
             much
             insisted
             upon
             those
             lesser
             points
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             suspected
             ,
             not
             to
             intend
             to
             treat
             ;
             this
             new
             uncertainty
             gave
             new
             strength
             to
             all
             the
             Cabals
             ,
             and
             an
             appearance
             of
             truth
             to
             all
             the
             reports
             that
             were
             spread
             amongst
             the
             People
             ▪
             Paris
             was
             never
             in
             so
             great
             an
             agitation
             ,
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince's
             thoughts
             were
             never
             so
             divided
             ,
             which
             to
             resolve
             of
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             or
             War
             :
             The
             Spaniards
             endeavoured
             to
             remove
             him
             from
             Paris
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             the
             Duchess
             de
             Longueville's
             friends
             contributed
             all
             they
             could
             with
             the
             same
             design
             ,
             to
             remove
             him
             also
             from
             Madam
             
               de
               Chastillon
            
             ,
             and
             likewise
             Madamoiselle
             aim'd
             at
             the
             same
             mark
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             the
             Duchess
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             for
             on
             one
             side
             she
             desir'd
             the
             War
             should
             continue
             ,
             to
             be
             reveng'd
             upon
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             had
             opposed
             her
             being
             married
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             force
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             to
             leave
             Madam
             
               de
               Chastillon
            
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             have
             as
             great
             a
             share
             both
             in
             his
             esteem
             ,
             and
             trust
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             win
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             most
             in
             her
             affection
             .
             She
             rais'd
             Men
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             promis'd
             to
             furnish
             him
             with
             Money
             to
             levy
             more
             .
          
           
           
             These
             Promises
             joyn'd
             to
             those
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             the
             Artifices
             of
             the
             Duchess
             of
             Longueville's
             Friends
             ,
             remov'd
             from
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             the
             thoughts
             which
             he
             had
             of
             a
             Peace
             ;
             but
             that
             ,
             which
             in
             my
             opinion
             put
             him
             the
             farthest
             from
             it
             ,
             was
             not
             only
             the
             little
             confidence
             he
             could
             repose
             ▪
             in
             the
             Court
             afterwards
             ,
             but
             (
             what
             can
             hardly
             gain
             belief
             of
             one
             of
             his
             Quality
             ,
             and
             Merit
             )
             a
             vast
             desire
             of
             imitating
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             and
             particularly
             in
             his
             method
             of
             treating
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             Officers
             ;
             he
             was
             perswaded
             that
             if
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Lorrain
            
             being
             robb'd
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             much
             less
             advantage
             than
             he
             had
             ,
             could
             make
             himself
             so
             considerable
             by
             his
             Army
             and
             Money
             ,
             he
             who
             had
             such
             infinite
             Qualities
             above
             him
             ,
             would
             make
             a
             progress
             proportionable
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             might
             live
             entirely
             conformable
             to
             his
             own
             humour
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             real
             motive
             which
             induc'd
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             to
             join
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             he
             renounc'd
             all
             that
             his
             Birth
             and
             Services
             had
             acquired
             him
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             though
             he
             laboured
             to
             hide
             it
             as
             much
             as
             was
             possible
             ,
             by
             shewing
             still
             the
             same
             desire
             for
             the
             Peace
             ,
             which
             was
             still
             pursued
             with
             
             fruitless
             Treaties
             :
             The
             Court
             went
             to
             
               St.
               Denis
            
             ,
             the
             Mareschal
             
               de
               la
               Ferté
            
             join'd
             the
             Kings
             Army
             with
             those
             Troops
             which
             he
             had
             march'd
             out
             of
             Lorrain
             ;
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince's
            
             Army
             ,
             weaker
             than
             the
             least
             of
             the
             two
             Bodies
             which
             oppos'd
             him
             ,
             till
             then
             had
             maintain'd
             the
             Post
             of
             
               St.
               Cloud
            
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Bridge
             to
             shun
             an
             unequal
             fight
             ;
             but
             the
             arrival
             of
             the
             Mareschal
             
               de
               la
               Ferté
            
             enabled
             the
             Kings
             Army
             to
             divide
             ,
             and
             attack
             
               St.
               Cloud
            
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             having
             made
             a
             Bridge
             of
             Boats
             about
             
               St.
               Denis
            
             ,
             which
             made
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             resolve
             to
             leave
             
               St.
               Cloud
            
             with
             design
             to
             gain
             Charenton
             ,
             and
             to
             post
             himself
             in
             that
             neck
             of
             Land
             ,
             where
             the
             River
             of
             Marne
             joins
             with
             the
             Seine
             ;
             he
             march'd
             his
             Army
             the
             first
             day
             of
             July
             about
             the
             close
             of
             the
             evening
             ,
             hoping
             to
             reach
             Charenton
             before
             the
             Enemy
             could
             overtake
             him
             ;
             he
             march'd
             by
             the
             Queen-Mothers
             Court
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             back-side
             of
             the
             Town
             from
             the
             Port
             
               St.
               Honoré
            
             to
             the
             Port
             
               St.
               Antoine
            
             ,
             to
             come
             in
             there
             into
             the
             Road
             to
             Charenton
             .
          
           
             He
             would
             not
             ask
             to
             pass
             through
             Paris
             ,
             for
             fear
             it
             should
             be
             refus'd
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             refusal
             at
             such
             a
             time
             as
             that
             ,
             wou'd
             have
             made
             the
             ill
             condition
             his
             
             Affairs
             were
             then
             in
             ,
             too
             visible
             ,
             besides
             he
             fear'd
             that
             if
             he
             should
             obtain
             it
             ,
             his
             Army
             might
             scatter
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             got
             out
             again
             if
             there
             were
             occasion
             ;
             The
             Court
             was
             immediately
             inform'd
             of
             his
             march
             ,
             and
             Mareschal
             Turenne
             went
             the
             very
             minute
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             to
             attack
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             stop
             him
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Mareschal
             
               de
               la
               Ferté
            
             ,
             who
             was
             following
             ,
             had
             time
             to
             arrive
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             they
             carried
             the
             King
             to
             Charonne
             ,
             that
             there
             ,
             as
             upon
             a
             Theatre
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             present
             at
             an
             Action
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             appearance
             ,
             would
             be
             the
             inevitable
             ruine
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             and
             the
             conclusion
             of
             all
             the
             disorder
             ,
             and
             which
             really
             prov'd
             one
             of
             the
             boldest
             ,
             and
             most
             dangerous
             that
             was
             ever
             seen
             in
             War
             ;
             where
             the
             great
             and
             extraordinary
             qualities
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             appear'd
             with
             all
             advantage
             ,
             and
             Fortune
             her self
             seem'd
             to
             court
             him
             in
             this
             action
             ,
             and
             claim'd
             a
             share
             in
             the
             success
             ,
             wherein
             both
             Parties
             extolled
             his
             Valour
             ,
             and
             his
             Conduct
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             attacked
             precisely
             at
             the
             time
             when
             he
             cou'd
             make
             use
             of
             those
             Trenches
             which
             the
             Citizens
             of
             the
             
               Fauxbourg
               de
               St.
               Antoine
            
             had
             thrown
             up
             to
             fortifie
             themselves
             from
             being
             plundered
             by
             the
             
             Duke
             
               de
               Lorrain
            
             ;
             he
             had
             only
             this
             place
             in
             all
             his
             march
             (
             which
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             reach
             )
             where
             he
             could
             hinder
             himself
             from
             being
             entirely
             defeated
             ;
             some
             Squadrons
             of
             the
             Reer-guard
             were
             charg'd
             in
             the
             
               Fauxbourg
               de
               St.
               Martin
            
             ,
             by
             those
             whom
             the
             Mareschal
             
               de
               Turenne
            
             had
             detach'd
             to
             amuse
             him
             ,
             which
             retreated
             disorderly
             within
             the
             Entrenchment
             of
             the
             
               Fauxbourg
               de
               St.
               Antoine
            
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             drawn
             up
             in
             Battle
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             scarcely
             time
             enough
             for
             this
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             men
             to
             maintain
             all
             the
             places
             by
             which
             he
             might
             be
             attacked
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             place
             the
             Baggage
             upon
             the
             Ditch
             
               de
               St.
               Antoine
            
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             refus'd
             entrance
             into
             Paris
             ,
             which
             also
             had
             pillaged
             some
             of
             his
             Wagons
             ,
             for
             the
             Court-Party
             had
             so
             managed
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             stood
             as
             Neuter
             ,
             and
             Spectators
             of
             the
             event
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Condè
             kept
             still
             about
             him
             all
             his
             own
             Servants
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             Quality
             that
             had
             no
             Command
             ,
             who
             were
             about
             thirty
             or
             forty
             in
             number
             .
             The
             Mareschal
             
               de
               Turenne
            
             prepared
             to
             attack
             him
             with
             all
             the
             haste
             ,
             and
             confidence
             of
             a
             Man
             that
             believ'd
             himself
             secure
             of
             Victory
             ;
             when
             the
             Men
             whom
             he
             had
             detach'd
             were
             about
             
             yards
             from
             the
             Entrenchment
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             sallied
             out
             with
             the
             aforenam'd
             Squadron
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             entirely
             defeated
             the
             Battallion
             that
             came
             to
             attack
             him
             ,
             and
             took
             some
             of
             the
             Officers
             Prisoners
             ,
             carried
             off
             their
             Colors
             ,
             and
             retired
             again
             into
             his
             Retrenchment
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               St.
               Mesgrin
            
             attack'd
             the
             Post
             that
             was
             defended
             by
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Tavannes
            
             Lieutenant-General
             ,
             and
             Langes
             Mareschal
             de
             Camp
             ,
             where
             the
             resistance
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               St.
               Mesgrin
            
             ,
             seeing
             his
             Infantry
             decline
             ,
             transported
             with
             heat
             and
             passion
             ,
             advanced
             with
             the
             Kings
             Light-Horse
             ,
             into
             a
             narrow
             Street
             ,
             which
             was
             barricado'd
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             kill'd
             with
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Nantoüillet
               ,
               le
               Fouilloux
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             Manching
             was
             there
             wounded
             ,
             whereof
             he
             dy'd
             some
             time
             after
             .
          
           
             They
             continu'd
             the
             Attacks
             on
             both
             sides
             with
             extream
             vigor
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             charg'd
             the
             Enemy
             a
             second
             time
             with
             the
             same
             success
             that
             he
             did
             the
             first
             ;
             in
             what
             place
             soever
             he
             went
             ,
             though
             he
             found
             himself
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             Fire
             and
             Arms
             ,
             he
             gave
             Orders
             with
             an
             eveness
             of
             Mind
             ;
             which
             is
             so
             rare
             ,
             
             and
             yet
             so
             necessary
             in
             a
             time
             like
             that
             :
             At
             length
             the
             Kings
             Army
             forc'd
             the
             last
             Barricado
             of
             the
             
               rue
               due
               Cours
            
             ,
             which
             leads
             to
             the
             
               Bois
               de
               Vincennes
            
             ,
             and
             was
             entred
             into
             Battalia
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Market
             House
             of
             the
             
               Faux-bourg
               St.
               Antoine
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Condè
            
             made
             a
             violent
             Sally
             ,
             charg'd
             them
             ,
             and
             cutting
             in
             pieces
             all
             that
             withstood
             him
             ,
             regained
             that
             Post
             ,
             and
             beat
             off
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             was
             nevertheless
             Master
             of
             a
             second
             Barricado
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             Street
             that
             leads
             to
             Charenton
             ,
             about
             forty
             yards
             beyond
             a
             large
             open
             place
             ,
             which
             is
             just
             by
             the
             same
             Street
             :
             The
             Marquis
             
               de
               Noüailles
            
             having
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             made
             holes
             through
             the
             houses
             round
             about
             ,
             and
             set
             Musqueteers
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             all
             those
             Houses
             of
             the
             Street
             through
             which
             they
             must
             pass
             to
             come
             at
             the
             Barricado
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             had
             a
             design
             to
             dislodge
             them
             with
             his
             Infantry
             ,
             and
             to
             beat
             them
             off
             with
             a
             greater
             violence
             ,
             which
             was
             really
             the
             way
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             taken
             ;
             but
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             not
             being
             one
             of
             the
             nearest
             to
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             and
             growing
             dissatisfied
             that
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             was
             always
             so
             ,
             press'd
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             to
             attack
             that
             Barricado
             with
             
             his
             Foot
             already
             weary
             ,
             &
             repuls'd
             ,
             which
             instead
             of
             marching
             toward
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             lean'd
             themselves
             against
             the
             Houses
             ,
             and
             wou'd
             advance
             no
             farther
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             a
             Squadron
             of
             the
             Flemish
             Troops
             ,
             which
             was
             posted
             in
             a
             Street
             ,
             one
             end
             whereof
             came
             to
             the
             corner
             of
             the
             aforementioned
             open
             place
             ,
             on
             the
             Enemies
             side
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             stay
             there
             any
             longer
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             cut
             off
             when
             the
             Enemy
             should
             be
             possess'd
             of
             the
             adjoining
             Houses
             ,
             came
             into
             the
             middle
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             believing
             it
             to
             be
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             propos'd
             to
             the
             Dukes
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             and
             Nemours
             ,
             who
             were
             just
             come
             thither
             ,
             to
             go
             and
             charge
             them
             ;
             so
             they
             gathering
             together
             ,
             the
             Voluntiers
             made
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             expos'd
             themselves
             to
             no
             purpose
             amidst
             all
             the
             firing
             both
             from
             the
             Barricado
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Houses
             round
             about
             ,
             for
             coming
             nearer
             ,
             he
             knew
             'em
             to
             be
             of
             his
             own
             Party
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             same
             time
             perceiving
             an
             astonishment
             amongst
             those
             that
             defended
             the
             Barricado
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             
               de
               Nemours
               ,
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             and
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Marcillac
            
             push'd
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             beating
             the
             Enemies
             from
             it
             ,
             they
             seiz'd
             it
             ,
             and
             kept
             it
             their
             own
             selves
             ,
             when
             the
             Infantry
             which
             
             was
             commanded
             wou'd
             not
             assist
             them
             .
             The
             Prince
             
               de
               Condy
            
             maintained
             his
             ground
             in
             the
             Street
             ,
             with
             only
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             who
             follow'd
             him
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             were
             possess'd
             of
             all
             the
             Houses
             in
             the
             Street
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Barricado
             kept
             only
             by
             four
             ,
             had
             undoubtedly
             retaken
             it
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Prince
             of
             
             Condy's
             Squadron
             oppos'd
             them
             ;
             but
             their
             being
             no
             foot
             to
             hinder
             the
             Enemies
             shooting
             from
             the
             Windows
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             fire
             upon
             them
             from
             every
             side
             till
             they
             had
             made
             them
             quit
             the
             Barricado
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             for
             all
             his
             Arms
             ,
             received
             thirteen
             wounds
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             receiv'd
             also
             a
             Musket-shot
             upon
             his
             Face
             a
             little
             above
             the
             Eyes
             ;
             which
             blinding
             him
             ,
             oblig'd
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Marcillac
            
             to
             retreat
             to
             carry
             off
             the
             two
             wounded
             ;
             they
             were
             pursued
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Condy
            
             advancing
             to
             succor
             them
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             time
             to
             get
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             left
             the
             Post
             again
             to
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             which
             just
             before
             he
             had
             gained
             from
             them
             :
             Almost
             all
             that
             follow'd
             them
             into
             the
             open
             place
             were
             either
             kill'd
             or
             wounded
             .
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             there
             fell
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Flamerin
            
             ,
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Castres
            
             ,
             and
             Bercennes
             ,
             
             Captain
             of
             the
             Duke
             de
             Rochefoucault's
             Guards
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Officers
             dead
             and
             wounded
             on
             each
             side
             were
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             each
             party
             appear'd
             rather
             to
             think
             of
             repairing
             its
             losses
             ,
             than
             of
             attacking
             the
             Enemy
             :
             but
             this
             pause
             prov'd
             nevertheless
             more
             advantageous
             to
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             for
             though
             they
             had
             been
             repuls'd
             as
             often
             as
             they
             assaulted
             ,
             nevertheless
             the
             Mareschal
             
               de
               la
               Ferté
            
             ,
             marched
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             and
             prepar'd
             to
             make
             a
             new
             attack
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             fresh
             and
             entire
             ,
             when
             the
             Parisians
             ,
             who
             till
             then
             had
             been
             only
             spectators
             of
             so
             great
             an
             Action
             ,
             declared
             themselves
             for
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ;
             they
             had
             been
             so
             blinded
             on
             one
             side
             by
             the
             Policy
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             by
             that
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Rets
            
             ,
             as
             also
             being
             so
             much
             perswaded
             that
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             had
             concluded
             the
             particular
             Peace
             without
             including
             their
             Interests
             ,
             that
             they
             consider'd
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Action
             to
             be
             done
             with
             Cardinal
             
             Mazarin's
             consent
             ▪
             &
             the
             Duke
             d'Orleans
             confirmed
             them
             in
             that
             opinion
             by
             giving
             no
             Orders
             in
             the
             Town
             to
             succor
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ;
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Rets
            
             was
             always
             about
             him
             ,
             who
             still
             encreased
             the
             trouble
             ,
             and
             irresolution
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             by
             framing
             difficulties
             
             in
             every
             thing
             he
             undertook
             :
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Port
             
               de
               St.
               Antoine
            
             was
             guarded
             by
             a
             Regiment
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             the
             Officers
             whereof
             being
             gain'd
             by
             the
             Court
             ,
             hinder'd
             every
             body
             almost
             from
             either
             going
             out
             ,
             or
             coming
             in
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             there
             were
             but
             few
             in
             the
             Town
             that
             inclin'd
             to
             receive
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             into
             it
             ;
             when
             Madamoiselle
             ,
             by
             using
             all
             her
             Power
             with
             her
             Father
             ,
             at
             length
             drew
             him
             from
             that
             Lethargy
             ,
             in
             which
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Rets
            
             still
             held
             him
             ,
             and
             prevailed
             upon
             him
             so
             far
             as
             that
             she
             carried
             his
             Orders
             to
             the
             Town-house
             for
             the
             Citizens
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             commanded
             the
             Governor
             of
             the
             Bastille
             to
             fire
             the
             Cannon
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ;
             then
             going
             her self
             also
             to
             the
             Port
             
               de
               St.
               Antoine
            
             ,
             she
             dispos'd
             the
             Citizens
             not
             only
             to
             receive
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             and
             his
             Army
             ,
             but
             even
             to
             sally
             out
             ,
             and
             skirmish
             till
             such
             time
             as
             his
             Army
             was
             enter'd
             in
             ;
             but
             what
             yet
             mov'd
             the
             People
             more
             in
             favour
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             was
             to
             see
             so
             many
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             brought
             in
             ,
             either
             wounded
             ,
             or
             dead
             ;
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             endeavour'd
             to
             make
             the
             best
             of
             this
             opportunity
             to
             serve
             his
             Party
             ;
             for
             though
             his
             Wound
             had
             almost
             
             blinded
             him
             ,
             he
             rode
             from
             the
             Place
             where
             he
             had
             been
             hurt
             to
             the
             
               Fauxbourg
               St.
               Germain
            
             ,
             exhorting
             the
             People
             to
             succor
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             time
             to
             be
             more
             sensible
             of
             their
             designs
             ,
             who
             had
             accus'd
             him
             of
             treating
             with
             the
             Court
             ,
             which
             then
             work'd
             the
             effect
             that
             was
             desired
             ;
             for
             Paris
             was
             never
             more
             inclin'd
             to
             serve
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             than
             it
             was
             at
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             Cannon
             from
             the
             Bastille
             made
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             conceive
             two
             very
             different
             opinions
             ;
             for
             at
             first
             he
             thought
             that
             Paris
             had
             declar'd
             it self
             against
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             going
             at
             once
             to
             triumph
             over
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             his
             Enemy
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             saw
             that
             they
             fir'd
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             he
             sent
             Orders
             to
             the
             Mareschal
             of
             France
             to
             retreat
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             
               St.
               Denis
            
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             one
             of
             the
             most
             glorious
             days
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prrinces
            
             life
             ,
             his
             Valour
             and
             Conduct
             never
             had
             a
             greater
             share
             in
             his
             Victory
             ;
             and
             one
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             never
             led
             on
             a
             smaller
             number
             of
             Men.
             All
             the
             Colors
             they
             took
             were
             hung
             up
             in
             Nostredame
             Church
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Officers
             ,
             that
             were
             
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             were
             dismiss'd
             upon
             their
             Parols
             ;
             The
             Negotiations
             for
             Peace
             still
             continu'd
             ,
             and
             each
             Cabal
             was
             labouring
             either
             to
             make
             ,
             or
             hinder
             it
             according
             to
             its
             Interest
             ;
             as
             for
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             they
             were
             neither
             of
             'em
             resolved
             whither
             they
             should
             conclude
             it
             or
             no.
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             in
             all
             appearance
             was
             now
             well
             again
             with
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ;
             it
             was
             hard
             to
             say
             what
             opinion
             he
             was
             of
             till
             then
             ,
             because
             his
             natural
             fickleness
             made
             him
             every
             day
             directly
             opposite
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             was
             in
             hopes
             to
             destroy
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             re-enter
             into
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             his
             Counsel
             was
             to
             push
             things
             to
             the
             last
             extremity
             ,
             but
             would
             have
             them
             beg
             a
             Peace
             upon
             their
             knees
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             he
             imagined
             that
             his
             Lands
             would
             become
             the
             Prey
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             his
             Houses
             raz'd
             ;
             but
             still
             in
             this
             juncture
             he
             was
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             make
             the
             best
             of
             the
             good
             disposition
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             to
             propose
             to
             them
             a
             meeting
             at
             the
             Town-house
             ,
             to
             resolve
             that
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             should
             be
             made
             Lieutenant-General
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             associate
             themselves
             inseparably
             to
             remove
             the
             
             Cardinal
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             should
             be
             made
             Governor
             of
             Paris
             instead
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               l'
               Hospital
            
             ,
             and
             
               Broussel-Provost
               des
               Marchant
            
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Febure
            
             ;
             but
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             believ'd
             would
             consist
             the
             security
             of
             the
             Faction
             ,
             prov'd
             one
             of
             the
             principal
             causes
             of
             its
             ruine
             ▪
             by
             a
             violence
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             probability
             might
             have
             destroyed
             every
             Man
             that
             was
             in
             the
             
               Hostel
               de
               Ville
            
             ,
             and
             have
             made
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             loose
             all
             the
             advantages
             that
             he
             had
             gained
             in
             the
             Battel
             of
             
               St.
               Antoine
            
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             say
             who
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             so
             pernicious
             a
             design
             ,
             for
             all
             disown'd
             it
             alike
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             were
             met
             in
             the
             Town-house
             ,
             there
             gathered
             together
             a
             company
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             in
             Arms
             ,
             which
             came
             crying
             to
             the
             very
             doors
             ,
             That
             not
             only
             all
             things
             should
             pass
             according
             to
             the
             intention
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             but
             likewise
             that
             all
             those
             who
             depended
             upon
             the
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             should
             that
             very
             minute
             be
             delivered
             up
             .
             This
             noise
             at
             first
             was
             only
             lookt
             upon
             as
             an
             ordinary
             effect
             of
             the
             impatient
             Rabble
             ;
             but
             seeing
             the
             Crowd
             and
             Tumult
             increase
             ,
             and
             that
             even
             the
             Soldiers
             and
             Officers
             bore
             their
             part
             in
             the
             
             Sedition
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             began
             to
             set
             the
             Doors
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             shoot
             in
             at
             the
             Windows
             ;
             all
             that
             were
             within
             ,
             believed
             themselves
             alike
             utterly
             lost
             .
          
           
             Many
             to
             evade
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             Fire
             and
             Shooting
             ,
             exposed
             themselves
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             there
             were
             many
             kill'd
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             and
             of
             both
             Parties
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             believed
             that
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             sacrificed
             his
             Friends
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             suspected
             ,
             to
             have
             destroy'd
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             not
             the
             least
             part
             of
             this
             business
             was
             laid
             to
             the
             Duke
             d'Orleans
             charge
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             hatred
             for
             it
             fell
             upon
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             though
             I
             believe
             they
             both
             made
             use
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             to
             injure
             those
             that
             were
             not
             of
             their
             Parties
             ,
             but
             in
             reality
             ,
             not
             one
             of
             them
             had
             the
             least
             design
             to
             hurt
             any
             body
             ;
             Howsoever
             it
             was
             ,
             they
             presently
             appeas'd
             the
             Disorder
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             blot
             out
             the
             impression
             that
             it
             had
             made
             in
             the
             Peoples
             Minds
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             propos'd
             afterwards
             to
             establish
             a
             Council
             which
             should
             consist
             of
             the
             Duke
             d'Orleans
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             ,
             the
             Chancellor
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Dukes
             and
             Peers
             ,
             Mareschal
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             general
             Officers
             of
             the
             Party
             ,
             where
             two
             Presidents
             au
             
             Monsieur
             should
             have
             always
             place
             from
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Provosts
             of
             the
             Merchants
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             judge
             definitively
             in
             all
             Cases
             Military
             ,
             and
             Civil
             .
          
           
             This
             Council
             increas'd
             instead
             of
             diminishing
             the
             Disorder
             by
             the
             pretentions
             of
             taking
             place
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Consequences
             of
             it
             were
             at
             length
             as
             fatal
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             the
             Assembly
             in
             the
             Town-House
             ;
             for
             the
             Dukes
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             and
             Beaufort
             ,
             either
             had
             not
             so
             clearly
             forgot
             their
             pass'd
             Differences
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             still
             bore
             a
             grudging
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             the
             Interests
             of
             some
             Ladies
             ,
             quarrelled
             for
             Precedence
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             fought
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             where
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             was
             kill'd
             by
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             his
             Brother
             in
             Law
             ;
             his
             Death
             moved
             both
             compassion
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             in
             all
             who
             knew
             him
             ,
             and
             even
             the
             Publick
             had
             reason
             to
             lament
             him
             :
             for
             besides
             his
             great
             and
             eminent
             Qualities
             ,
             he
             contributed
             all
             that
             was
             in
             his
             power
             to
             the
             concluding
             of
             a
             Peace
             ,
             for
             he
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Roche
               Foucault
            
             ,
             had
             renounced
             all
             the
             advantages
             that
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             had
             engaged
             to
             obtain
             for
             'em
             in
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             so
             much
             the
             more
             easily
             concluded
             ,
             but
             the
             Death
             of
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Wound
             of
             the
             other
             gave
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             
             Longueville's
             Friends
             all
             the
             opportunity
             they
             could
             desire
             ;
             They
             no
             longer
             apprehended
             ,
             that
             the
             Propositions
             for
             inviting
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             into
             Flanders
             would
             be
             disputed
             ,
             they
             dazled
             him
             with
             hopes
             ,
             and
             now
             Madam
             
               de
               Chastillon
            
             appear'd
             less
             charming
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             no
             longer
             that
             illustrious
             Rival
             to
             combat
             in
             her
             Affection
             ,
             nevertheless
             he
             did
             not
             at
             first
             reject
             the
             propositions
             of
             Peace
             ,
             though
             he
             still
             took
             his
             measures
             for
             War
             ;
             he
             offer'd
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Roche
               Foucault
            
             the
             Duke
             de
             Nemours's
             Command
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             accept
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             hurt
             ,
             so
             he
             gave
             it
             afterwards
             to
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Tarante
            
             .
          
           
             Paris
             was
             then
             more
             divided
             than
             ever
             ,
             the
             Court
             daily
             gaining
             one
             or
             other
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             People
             ;
             the
             Slaughter
             ,
             which
             hapned
             at
             the
             Town-House
             ,
             appeared
             horrible
             to
             all
             Men
             :
             the
             Army
             durst
             not
             keep
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             its
             quartering
             in
             Paris
             increas'd
             their
             dissaffection
             to
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             :
             in
             fine
             ,
             his
             Affairs
             were
             reduced
             to
             the
             worst
             estate
             they
             could
             be
             in
             ,
             when
             the
             Spaniards
             equally
             desiring
             to
             hinder
             either
             his
             Ruine
             or
             Advancement
             ;
             that
             
             they
             might
             prolong
             the
             War
             ,
             ordered
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Lorrain
            
             to
             march
             a
             second
             time
             to
             Paris
             ,
             with
             a
             body
             of
             Men
             considerable
             enough
             not
             only
             to
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             but
             to
             invest
             them
             in
             
               Villenuefue
               St.
               George
            
             ;
             they
             also
             sent
             word
             to
             Paris
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             should
             be
             constrain'd
             either
             to
             give
             Battle
             ,
             or
             to
             die
             for
             hunger
             in
             their
             Camp.
             
          
           
             This
             hope
             flatter'd
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             who
             thought
             to
             draw
             great
             advantages
             from
             the
             event
             of
             that
             action
             ,
             though
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             was
             ,
             the
             Mareschal
             Turenne
             wanted
             no
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             had
             always
             liberty
             to
             retreat
             to
             Melun
             ,
             without
             hazarding
             a
             Battle
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             without
             finding
             any
             resistance
             ;
             whilst
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Lorrain
            
             was
             at
             Paris
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             lay
             sick
             of
             a
             violent
             Fever
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Palluau
             joyn'd
             the
             Forces
             under
             his
             command
             with
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             after
             having
             taken
             Montrond
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Persan
            
             had
             been
             block'd
             up
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             War
             by
             a
             small
             number
             of
             Men
             ,
             commanded
             by
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Palluau
            
             ;
             but
             the
             Garison
             growing
             weak
             ,
             they
             assaulted
             it
             ,
             and
             took
             it
             with
             less
             resistance
             ,
             than
             could
             be
             expected
             from
             so
             gallant
             
             Men
             ,
             in
             one
             of
             the
             strongest
             places
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             loss
             whereof
             ought
             so
             much
             the
             more
             to
             touch
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             happen'd
             by
             his
             negligence
             ,
             since
             that
             in
             the
             time
             when
             the
             Kings
             Army
             lay
             toward
             Campaigne
             ,
             he
             might
             easily
             have
             reliev'd
             Montrond
             ,
             whereas
             his
             Army
             ruining
             all
             about
             Paris
             ,
             so
             much
             increas'd
             their
             hatred
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Though
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince's
             Distemper
             was
             violent
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             less
             fatal
             to
             him
             ,
             than
             to
             Monsieur
             Chavigny
             ,
             who
             one
             day
             having
             been
             very
             eager
             with
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             about
             clearing
             some
             things
             ,
             went
             back
             sick
             of
             a
             Fever
             ,
             whereof
             he
             dy'd
             a
             few
             days
             after
             ;
             his
             misfortunes
             ended
             not
             with
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             death
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             put
             a
             period
             to
             hatred
             ,
             rather
             seem'd
             to
             awaken
             it
             in
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             they
             imputed
             to
             him
             all
             manner
             of
             Crimes
             ,
             but
             particularly
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             complain'd
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             given
             ear
             to
             the
             propositions
             of
             the
             Abbey
             Fouquet
             ,
             without
             acquainting
             him
             with
             it
             (
             though
             he
             had
             writ
             to
             him
             to
             do
             it
             )
             and
             that
             he
             had
             promis'd
             to
             remit
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Articles
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             consent
             to
             ;
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             also
             publish'd
             Copies
             of
             a
             Letter
             which
             
             he
             intercepted
             from
             the
             Abbey
             Fouquet
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             seen
             the
             original
             ,
             where
             he
             sends
             word
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             that
             Goulas
             would
             certainly
             perswade
             the
             Duke
             d'Orleans
             to
             break
             with
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             accept
             those
             conditions
             of
             Peace
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             offer'd
             him
             ,
             and
             some
             Copies
             that
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             gave
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             he
             writ
             
             Chavigny's
             name
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Goulas
             ,
             and
             so
             accus'd
             him
             of
             betraying
             him
             ,
             without
             giving
             any
             other
             Proofs
             than
             the
             false
             Copies
             of
             that
             Letter
             written
             by
             the
             same
             Abbey
             Fouquet
             ,
             with
             whom
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             treated
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             gave
             Chavigny
             an
             account
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             can
             attribute
             so
             extraordinary
             ,
             and
             so
             unjust
             a
             proceeding
             to
             no
             other
             cause
             ,
             than
             the
             extreme
             desire
             that
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             had
             to
             continue
             the
             War
             ,
             which
             being
             oppos'd
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             made
             him
             alter
             his
             behaviour
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             wholly
             confide
             in
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             he
             began
             from
             that
             time
             to
             take
             his
             measures
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             depart
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             his
             Conduct
             had
             made
             this
             Council
             so
             necessary
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             now
             no
             other
             choice
             to
             make
             ,
             for
             Peace
             was
             too
             
             generally
             desir'd
             at
             Paris
             for
             any
             one
             to
             live
             there
             securely
             who
             design'd
             to
             oppose
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             d'Orleans
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             who
             had
             always
             desir'd
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             who
             still
             apprehended
             the
             mischief
             that
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince's
             presence
             might
             draw
             upon
             him
             ,
             contributed
             the
             more
             willingly
             to
             remove
             him
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             knew
             he
             should
             then
             have
             a
             greater
             liberty
             to
             make
             his
             particular
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             Though
             all
             things
             were
             thus
             in
             confusion
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             interrupt
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             the
             Negotiations
             ,
             for
             at
             the
             time
             that
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             left
             France
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             root
             out
             all
             pretences
             of
             a
             Civil
             War
             ,
             or
             to
             shew
             that
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             pursued
             other
             aimes
             than
             his
             removal
             ,
             he
             sent
             Anglade
             Secretary
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Bouillon
            
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             ,
             and
             whether
             it
             was
             that
             he
             had
             really
             a
             design
             to
             treat
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             make
             his
             return
             more
             easie
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             design'd
             to
             draw
             some
             advantage
             by
             shewing
             the
             World
             that
             he
             desir'd
             a
             Peace
             ;
             at
             length
             Anglade
             brought
             much
             more
             ample
             conditions
             ,
             than
             any
             before
             ,
             and
             almost
             the
             same
             that
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             had
             demanded
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             also
             refus'd
             ,
             and
             his
             destiny
             ,
             which
             
             drew
             him
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             never
             let
             him
             see
             the
             Precipice
             till
             it
             was
             no
             longer
             in
             his
             power
             to
             retire
             ;
             at
             length
             he
             departed
             with
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Lorrain
            
             ,
             after
             having
             in
             vain
             contrived
             with
             the
             Duke
             d'Orleans
             to
             oppose
             the
             Queens
             being
             received
             into
             Paris
             ;
             but
             his
             reputation
             was
             not
             then
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             lye
             in
             ballance
             with
             the
             Court
             ,
             he
             received
             orders
             to
             leave
             Paris
             the
             day
             that
             the
             King
             was
             to
             make
             his
             entry
             into
             it
             ,
             which
             he
             instantly
             obeyed
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             a
             witness
             of
             his
             enemies
             triumphs
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             publick
             joy
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Cardinal
             Mazarin's
             Letter
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THE
             Queen
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             I
             understand
             ,
             believes
             that
             you
             should
             have
             only
             sent
             me
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             usually
             done
             to
             all
             National
             Cardinals
             ,
             when
             news
             is
             brought
             from
             Rome
             that
             the
             Pope
             is
             in
             danger
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             had
             a
             particular
             Priviledge
             granted
             me
             ;
             since
             ,
             besides
             the
             first
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Duplicate
             ,
             I
             have
             received
             another
             ,
             and
             three
             from
             you
             ,
             all
             conceived
             in
             terms
             so
             pressing
             to
             make
             me
             without
             any
             delay
             depart
             from
             Rome
             ,
             that
             I
             confess
             I
             was
             surprized
             to
             the
             last
             degree
             ,
             being
             not
             able
             to
             imagine
             wherein
             I
             have
             been
             so
             deficient
             in
             my
             Duty
             to
             their
             Majesties
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             press
             me
             to
             take
             a
             Journey
             with
             so
             much
             Ignominy
             and
             Danger
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             means
             of
             subsisting
             .
             To
             think
             that
             a
             Letter
             of
             Recommendation
             to
             the
             Pope
             would
             satisfie
             all
             !
             as
             if
             they
             knew
             the
             World
             so
             little
             at
             Rome
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             infer
             what
             sort
             of
             Protection
             I
             was
             to
             
             expect
             there
             ,
             since
             I
             was
             abandoned
             to
             the
             Persecution
             of
             my
             Enemies
             in
             France
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             is
             Master
             .
             Nevertheless
             if
             I
             had
             had
             the
             honor
             to
             receive
             a
             word
             from
             the
             Queen
             to
             signifie
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Kings
             and
             her
             pleasure
             that
             I
             should
             go
             thither
             (
             as
             she
             had
             the
             goodness
             to
             let
             me
             know
             it
             when
             she
             was
             pleased
             that
             I
             should
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             remove
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Rhine
             .
             )
             I
             do
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             after
             having
             put
             my
             Nieces
             into
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             off
             my
             Family
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             gone
             thither
             with
             two
             Servants
             only
             ,
             to
             confirm
             their
             Majesties
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             that
             my
             obedience
             is
             blind
             ,
             and
             my
             Fidelity
             of
             Proof
             .
             I
             am
             really
             ready
             to
             do
             ,
             without
             any
             reply
             ,
             whatever
             the
             Queen
             shall
             command
             me
             ,
             though
             I
             cannot
             receive
             a
             greater
             mortification
             ,
             than
             to
             take
             this
             Journy
             in
             the
             condition
             I
             am
             in
             ,
             which
             besides
             cannot
             but
             be
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Kings
             honour
             .
             Nay
             ,
             which
             is
             another
             unhappiness
             in
             this
             affair
             ,
             they
             have
             had
             the
             Address
             to
             make
             it
             pass
             with
             the
             Queen
             for
             an
             act
             of
             Grace
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             yet
             feel
             some
             effect
             of
             the
             publick
             joy
             for
             the
             Kings
             Majority
             .
             All
             this
             hath
             loaded
             me
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             when
             I
             see
             to
             what
             
             height
             my
             friends
             have
             prevailed
             by
             my
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             success
             they
             have
             employed
             their
             Arts
             to
             make
             me
             receive
             such
             rude
             usage
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             when
             I
             might
             justly
             hope
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             give
             some
             comfort
             to
             the
             Persecutions
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             suffered
             for
             eight
             Months
             together
             with
             so
             much
             Violence
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             notorious
             an
             Affront
             to
             the
             Royal
             Dignity
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             this
             is
             not
             comparable
             to
             the
             excess
             of
             sorrow
             which
             I
             groaned
             under
             ,
             after
             having
             seen
             (
             in
             all
             the
             Letters
             ,
             from
             a
             great
             many
             of
             my
             Friends
             ,
             both
             at
             Paris
             and
             elsewhere
             )
             the
             great
             pleasure
             they
             take
             at
             the
             Contents
             of
             the
             Kings
             Declaration
             ,
             which
             was
             Registred
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             cry'd
             about
             the
             City
             .
             All
             of
             them
             without
             having
             consulted
             together
             ,
             agreeing
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             Monarchy
             ,
             there
             was
             never
             so
             bloudy
             a
             thing
             contriv'd
             against
             any
             body
             ,
             what
             Crime
             soever
             he
             had
             committed
             .
             No
             body
             durst
             send
             it
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             swear
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             saw
             it
             ;
             But
             to
             know
             that
             the
             King
             hath
             declared
             that
             I
             hinder'd
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             Injuries
             done
             to
             the
             Allies
             of
             France
             ,
             is
             enough
             to
             perswade
             me
             ,
             that
             my
             Master
             would
             have
             me
             look'd
             upon
             
             as
             the
             most
             infamous
             and
             villanous
             Man
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             scourge
             of
             Christianity
             :
             and
             after
             this
             they
             send
             me
             to
             the
             place
             of
             my
             Nativity
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             parade
             (
             amongst
             my
             Kindred
             and
             Friends
             )
             of
             the
             fine
             Titles
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             brought
             back
             with
             me
             ,
             as
             a
             Reward
             for
             the
             23
             years
             as
             faithful
             and
             advantagious
             Service
             ,
             as
             ever
             was
             done
             by
             the
             most
             zealous
             and
             disinteressed
             Minister
             that
             ever
             was
             .
          
           
             All
             my
             Enemies
             have
             for
             these
             six
             Months
             laboured
             with
             an
             Industry
             visible
             to
             every
             body
             ,
             sending
             Commissaries
             all
             over
             ,
             applying
             themselves
             to
             all
             imaginable
             contrivances
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             raising
             false
             Witnesses
             to
             see
             if
             they
             could
             blacken
             me
             with
             some
             Crimes
             ,
             who
             justifying
             to
             the
             people
             the
             oppression
             they
             laid
             upon
             me
             ,
             did
             more
             and
             more
             establish
             their
             hatred
             against
             me
             ,
             though
             all
             this
             produced
             nothing
             but
             very
             advantageous
             effects
             to
             undeceive
             them
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             see
             my
             Innocence
             and
             the
             Injustice
             wherewith
             it
             was
             attacked
             .
             At
             this
             time
             my
             aforesaid
             Enemies
             despairing
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             by
             other
             ways
             ,
             found
             the
             means
             to
             perswade
             their
             Majesties
             to
             declare
             me
             (
             without
             being
             heard
             )
             in
             a
             most
             authentick
             and
             publick
             
             form
             ,
             a
             Rogue
             ,
             and
             to
             impute
             the
             hindrance
             of
             the
             Peace
             to
             me
             alone
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             methinks
             they
             should
             rather
             counsel
             me
             to
             hide
             my self
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             bury
             my self
             for
             ever
             ,
             than
             to
             go
             to
             Rome
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             reason
             not
             only
             to
             apprehend
             the
             people
             of
             France
             ,
             but
             all
             those
             who
             suffer
             by
             the
             continuation
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             have
             reason
             to
             stone
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             cause
             thereof
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             confident
             that
             their
             Majesties
             could
             not
             have
             a
             particular
             knowledge
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             that
             was
             contained
             in
             the
             Kings
             Declaration
             ,
             they
             are
             too
             just
             to
             be
             thought
             by
             any
             means
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             consent
             to
             declare
             me
             the
             most
             wicked
             and
             abominable
             of
             Men
             and
             a
             Traitor
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             great
             misfortune
             to
             the
             Kings
             service
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             not
             be
             one
             who
             would
             let
             him
             know
             ,
             of
             what
             advantage
             it
             was
             to
             the
             Enemies
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             all
             Europe
             by
             his
             Majesties
             Declaration
             was
             perswaded
             that
             his
             chief
             Minister
             hindred
             the
             Peace
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             can
             have
             no
             greater
             advantage
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             able
             to
             throw
             upon
             France
             the
             hatred
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             for
             the
             Evils
             ,
             which
             the
             War
             makes
             it
             suffer
             ,
             and
             the
             Allies
             of
             France
             will
             by
             the
             
             Kings
             Declaration
             have
             a
             right
             with
             Justice
             to
             demand
             reparation
             for
             the
             losses
             they
             have
             endured
             ,
             which
             amount
             to
             Millions
             ,
             or
             in
             case
             of
             a
             refusal
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             just
             foundation
             for
             a
             quarrel
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             the
             King
             and
             State
             are
             responsible
             for
             the
             conduct
             of
             those
             who
             have
             the
             management
             of
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             also
             that
             the
             consideration
             of
             me
             was
             not
             strong
             enough
             to
             oblige
             them
             to
             speak
             in
             my
             favour
             ,
             but
             really
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Queen
             her self
             ,
             was
             engaged
             by
             so
             many
             other
             pressing
             reasons
             ,
             than
             what
             are
             abovementioned
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             be
             confessed
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             strange
             unhappiness
             that
             no
             body
             should
             speak
             to
             them
             one
             word
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             mine
             is
             in
             the
             utmost
             degree
             ,
             since
             ,
             besides
             what
             I
             suffer
             in
             my
             own
             particular
             ,
             the
             passion
             I
             have
             for
             their
             Majesties
             and
             the
             State
             ,
             which
             can
             never
             have
             an
             end
             ,
             makes
             me
             feel
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             my
             Soul
             the
             stroaks
             which
             they
             receive
             thereby
             .
          
           
             You
             see
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             Crimes
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             obliged
             the
             King
             to
             declare
             me
             guilty
             of
             ,
             I
             am
             no
             more
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             intermeddle
             in
             any
             Affair
             ,
             wherefore
             you
             need
             not
             give
             your self
             the
             trouble
             of
             communicating
             any
             to
             me
             ,
             
             and
             if
             my
             Enemies
             have
             not
             the
             satisfaction
             to
             see
             me
             go
             to
             Rome
             ,
             they
             shall
             have
             the
             joy
             to
             see
             me
             abscond
             without
             intermedling
             with
             any
             thing
             whatever
             ,
             until
             it
             shall
             please
             the
             King
             to
             do
             me
             Justice
             ;
             humbly
             beseeching
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             make
             me
             Prisoner
             wherever
             he
             shall
             order
             ,
             even
             in
             one
             of
             the
             places
             of
             Monsieur
             d'Orleans
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             have
             fail'd
             in
             my
             Duty
             ,
             I
             may
             receive
             an
             exemplary
             punishment
             ;
             and
             to
             take
             away
             all
             difficulties
             that
             may
             occur
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Dignity
             wherewith
             I
             am
             invested
             ;
             I
             will
             take
             it
             as
             a
             singular
             favour
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             be
             permitted
             to
             send
             a
             resignation
             thereof
             ,
             for
             I
             cannot
             now
             be
             any
             way
             useful
             to
             his
             Majesty
             in
             my
             Person
             .
             I
             shall
             be
             very
             much
             obliged
             to
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             so
             use
             your
             Interest
             as
             to
             procure
             me
             this
             favour
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             esteem
             to
             the
             last
             degree
             ,
             since
             it
             may
             contribute
             to
             the
             reparation
             of
             my
             Honour
             ,
             and
             I
             also
             desire
             you
             for
             this
             once
             to
             excuse
             my
             Importunities
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Castre's
            
             Letter
             to
             Monsieur
             Brienne
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             SO
             long
             as
             my
             unhappiness
             only
             reach'd
             my
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             I
             believ'd
             I
             had
             no
             reason
             to
             fear
             any
             thing
             but
             the
             loss
             of
             my
             Place
             ,
             I
             bore
             my
             disgrace
             without
             a
             repining
             thought
             ,
             and
             easily
             resolved
             with
             my self
             ,
             to
             wait
             till
             a
             more
             favourable
             time
             gave
             me
             occasion
             of
             hoping
             better
             things
             .
             But
             now
             that
             I
             understand
             that
             they
             would
             violate
             my
             Innocence
             ,
             and
             endeavor
             to
             ruine
             that
             little
             esteem
             I
             have
             desir'd
             to
             acquire
             in
             the
             Queens
             Opinion
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             I
             have
             not
             constancy
             enough
             to
             bear
             so
             rude
             a
             shock
             without
             complaints
             .
             You
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             who
             know
             me
             very
             well
             ,
             know
             that
             I
             was
             never
             acted
             by
             Idterest
             ,
             that
             Honor
             was
             my
             aim
             in
             all
             my
             Actions
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             observed
             its
             strictest
             rules
             that
             I
             might
             be
             esteemed
             by
             that
             person
             alone
             to
             whom
             I
             had
             devoted
             all
             my
             services
             .
             Do
             you
             judge
             by
             this
             how
             sensible
             I
             ought
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Injury
             they
             have
             done
             me
             ,
             in
             representing
             me
             to
             her
             under
             black
             Characters
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             leave
             
             most
             humbly
             to
             beseech
             you
             ,
             to
             let
             her
             Majesty
             know
             ,
             that
             upon
             all
             occasions
             I
             will
             receive
             her
             pleasure
             with
             the
             respect
             I
             ought
             ;
             but
             on
             this
             I
             beg
             nothing
             but
             Justice
             ;
             If
             I
             am
             guilty
             either
             of
             any
             important
             or
             trivial
             thing
             against
             her
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             most
             guilty
             Man
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             I
             passionately
             desire
             that
             the
             Parliament
             would
             examine
             my
             faults
             ,
             and
             punish
             them
             ,
             being
             ready
             upon
             this
             account
             to
             enter
             into
             Custody
             ,
             whenever
             it
             shall
             please
             her
             to
             prosecute
             me
             ;
             I
             am
             so
             sensible
             of
             my
             Innocence
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             doubt
             the
             issue
             ,
             nay
             in
             the
             despair
             I
             am
             at
             present
             in
             ,
             though
             the
             event
             should
             be
             fatal
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             judging
             that
             I
             have
             nothing
             in
             the
             World
             to
             lose
             since
             the
             Queen
             hath
             lost
             the
             confidence
             she
             once
             reposed
             in
             my
             Fidelity
             :
             I
             expect
             from
             the
             honor
             of
             your
             Friendship
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             do
             me
             the
             favour
             to
             testifie
             to
             her
             my
             sad
             thoughts
             ,
             't
             is
             the
             most
             sensible
             and
             obliging
             office
             that
             He
             can
             hope
             from
             you
             ,
             who
             is
             ,
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Articles
             and
             Conditions
             which
             were
             agreed
             upon
             between
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             Monsieur
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
               de
               Condé
            
             ,
             for
             the
             expulsion
             of
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             of
             so
             many
             of
             the
             Kings
             Declarations
             and
             Acts
             of
             the
             several
             Parliaments
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               THat
               his
               Royal
               Highness
               ,
               and
               Monsieur
               le
               Prince
               are
               ready
               to
               lay
               down
               their
               Arms
               ,
               to
               return
               to
               Court
               ,
               to
               re-enter
               into
               his
               Majesties
               Councils
               ,
               and
               to
               contribute
               as
               much
               as
               lies
               in
               them
               ,
               to
               conclude
               a
               general
               Peace
               ;
               to
               settle
               all
               disturbances
               ,
               and
               re-establish
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               ,
               if
               his
               Majesty
               will
               be
               pleased
               sincerely
               to
               command
               Cardinal
               Mazarin
               to
               leave
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               banish
               him
               out
               of
               all
               Places
               under
               his
               Dominion
               ,
               and
               to
               remove
               him
               from
               his
               Councils
               and
               Person
               ,
               all
               his
               Relations
               and
               Adherents
               ,
               and
               finally
               that
               he
               would
               put
               in
               execution
               the
               Declarations
               that
               he
               had
               set
               
               forth
               ,
               to
               that
               purpose
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               that
               neither
               his
               Royal
               Highness
               nor
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               may
               have
               reason
               to
               believe
               that
               the
               publick
               Faith
               will
               be
               violated
               .
            
          
           
             
               II.
               
            
             
               That
               if
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               by
               his
               Artifices
               prevails
               still
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               desires
               ,
               and
               opinion
               of
               all
               France
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               those
               Declarations
               ,
               People
               still
               persevere
               to
               support
               him
               ,
               the
               Quality
               of
               Uncle
               to
               his
               said
               Majesty
               ,
               which
               his
               Royal
               Highness
               possesses
               ,
               obliges
               him
               to
               be
               vigilant
               in
               whatsoever
               relates
               to
               the
               good
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               oppose
               whatsoever
               can
               interrupt
               it
               ,
               during
               his
               said
               Majesties
               minority
               ;
               and
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               thinks
               himself
               indispensibly
               obliged
               to
               the
               same
               sentiments
               ,
               because
               he
               has
               also
               the
               honor
               to
               be
               of
               the
               Royal
               Blood
               ;
               and
               considering
               that
               they
               can
               have
               no
               security
               for
               their
               Persons
               ,
               whilst
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               is
               Master
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               they
               have
               promis'd
               ,
               and
               are
               reciprocally
               obliged
               ,
               and
               engage
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               themselves
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Conty
              
               ,
               the
               Prince
               de
               Conde's
               Brother
               ,
               and
               the
               Duchess
               
                 de
                 Longueville
              
               his
               Sister
               ,
               
               whom
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               promises
               ,
               and
               engages
               ,
               shall
               ratifie
               the
               present
               Treaty
               ,
               the
               same
               time
               that
               he
               himself
               does
               ,
               as
               also
               ,
               for
               all
               those
               that
               are
               of
               his
               Party
               ;
               that
               they
               shall
               joyn
               their
               Forces
               and
               employ
               all
               their
               Credit
               and
               Friends
               to
               banish
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               out
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               to
               send
               away
               all
               his
               Relations
               and
               Adherents
               ,
               who
               have
               declared
               themselves
               such
               ,
               by
               the
               continual
               Correspondence
               which
               they
               kept
               with
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               from
               the
               Court
               and
               Ministry
               of
               Affairs
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               They
               promise
               not
               to
               lay
               down
               Arms
               till
               such
               time
               as
               they
               have
               obtain'd
               the
               effect
               of
               the
               aforementioned
               Article
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               give
               ear
               directly
               or
               indirectly
               to
               any
               Agreement
               but
               on
               that
               Condition
               ,
               and
               with
               an
               unanimous
               consent
               .
            
          
           
             
               IV.
               
            
             
               That
               they
               will
               maintain
               and
               increase
               the
               Forces
               which
               they
               have
               raised
               as
               long
               as
               possibly
               they
               can
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               employ'd
               ,
               either
               jointly
               ,
               or
               separately
               ,
               as
               they
               shall
               judge
               most
               fit
               ,
               promising
               moreover
               to
               take
               all
               care
               for
               their
               subsistance
               with
               the
               least
               grievance
               that
               may
               be
               to
               the
               People
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               V.
               
            
             
               They
               promise
               willingly
               to
               accept
               all
               reasonable
               Expedients
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               proposed
               to
               appease
               the
               troubles
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               still
               provided
               Cardinal
               Mazarin
               be
               removed
               ,
               as
               is
               specified
               in
               the
               second
               Article
               ,
               and
               to
               endeavor
               continually
               to
               establish
               a
               general
               Peace
               ,
               which
               is
               one
               of
               the
               chief
               ends
               of
               this
               Treaty
               :
               which
               can
               find
               no
               obstacle
               when
               he
               is
               gone
               who
               has
               endevoured
               to
               prolong
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Breaches
               in
               the
               Royal
               Family
               (
               which
               he
               has
               been
               the
               cause
               of
               )
               shall
               be
               made
               up
               again
               .
            
          
           
             
               VI.
               
            
             
               His
               Royal
               Highness
               ,
               and
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               ,
               promise
               to
               maintain
               the
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               all
               supream
               Societies
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               chief
               Officers
               of
               State
               ,
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               in
               all
               their
               Rights
               and
               Priviledges
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               them
               Justice
               ,
               in
               all
               their
               lawful
               pretentions
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               make
               any
               Treaty
               without
               them
               ,
               till
               such
               time
               that
               all
               the
               damages
               and
               losses
               they
               have
               sustained
               in
               maintaining
               this
               Treaty
               be
               repaired
               ;
               and
               particularly
               to
               take
               care
               that
               it
               may
               not
               prejudice
               the
               observing
               of
               the
               Declaration
               ,
               published
               the
               
               22
               of
               October
               1648.
               and
               for
               this
               reason
               they
               are
               invited
               to
               enter
               into
               this
               present
               Union
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               their
               utmost
               endeavour
               to
               accomplish
               the
               intent
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               VII
               .
            
             
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               ,
               who
               still
               governed
               in
               effect
               ,
               though
               banished
               in
               appearance
               ,
               having
               hinder'd
               the
               general
               Assembly
               of
               the
               States
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               had
               promised
               to
               convoke
               the
               8th
               of
               September
               last
               ,
               and
               having
               obliged
               the
               Deputies
               ,
               who
               met
               at
               Tours
               upon
               the
               day
               appointed
               ,
               to
               retire
               with
               shame
               and
               confusion
               ,
               and
               besides
               all
               this
               ,
               his
               Royal
               Highness
               and
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               knowing
               that
               he
               would
               still
               continue
               the
               same
               condition
               he
               then
               held
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               endeavor
               to
               hinder
               by
               all
               means
               ;
               whatever
               could
               be
               expected
               from
               their
               meeting
               ,
               or
               that
               if
               he
               could
               be
               possibly
               brought
               to
               consent
               to
               their
               assembling
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               only
               to
               get
               them
               into
               some
               place
               whereof
               he
               is
               Master
               ;
               therefore
               his
               Royal
               Highness
               ,
               and
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               ,
               to
               remove
               these
               two
               inconveniences
               ,
               promise
               and
               engage
               themselves
               ,
               to
               spare
               no
               pains
               ,
               to
               obtain
               that
               they
               may
               assemble
               at
               Paris
               ,
               as
               the
               nearest
               and
               most
               convenient
               Town
               where
               they
               
               may
               act
               in
               full
               liberty
               ,
               upon
               which
               condition
               they
               declare
               they
               will
               submit
               with
               all
               their
               hearts
               ,
               their
               whole
               Interests
               ,
               which
               they
               protest
               to
               be
               no
               other
               than
               the
               Interests
               of
               King
               and
               Country
               ;
               to
               their
               decision
               ,
               whereof
               there
               shall
               be
               made
               a
               perpetual
               and
               irrevocable
               Edict
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               confirmed
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               by
               all
               those
               that
               enter
               into
               this
               present
               Union
               .
            
          
           
             
               VIII
               .
            
             
               His
               Royal
               Highness
               and
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               neither
               holding
               for
               lawful
               ,
               nor
               acknowledging
               the
               Councel
               ,
               chosen
               by
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               ,
               one
               whereof
               having
               bought
               his
               place
               with
               a
               vast
               Sum
               of
               Money
               ,
               which
               he
               gave
               to
               the
               aforesaid
               Cardinal
               ,
               they
               being
               obliged
               by
               the
               degree
               of
               Blood
               ,
               whereby
               they
               have
               the
               honor
               to
               come
               so
               near
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               take
               care
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               to
               proceed
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               may
               be
               well
               governed
               ,
               promise
               not
               to
               listen
               to
               any
               accommodation
               till
               such
               time
               as
               the
               Creatures
               and
               publick
               Adherents
               to
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               ,
               be
               excluded
               the
               Council
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               upon
               condition
               that
               it
               shall
               not
               hereafter
               consist
               but
               only
               of
               such
               of
               the
               said
               Conncil
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               as
               
               cannot
               in
               any
               manner
               be
               suspected
               to
               incline
               to
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               IX
               .
            
             
               And
               because
               the
               Enemies
               of
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               ,
               are
               base
               enough
               to
               endeavour
               to
               decry
               his
               Actions
               ,
               by
               publishing
               that
               he
               is
               in
               League
               with
               Foreign
               Nations
               ,
               his
               Royal
               Highness
               and
               the
               said
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               ,
               declare
               that
               they
               will
               never
               have
               any
               Commerce
               ,
               or
               Correspondence
               whatever
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               only
               as
               far
               as
               what
               concerns
               the
               general
               Peace
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               will
               not
               negotiate
               with
               any
               Stranger
               Princes
               ,
               before
               it
               be
               judged
               beneficial
               for
               the
               Kings
               Interest
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               both
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               chief
               Persons
               that
               shall
               enter
               into
               this
               present
               Union
               .
            
          
           
             
               X.
               
            
             
               And
               in
               fine
               ,
               that
               the
               ill
               intentioned
               ,
               and
               the
               persons
               most
               zealous
               for
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               ,
               may
               not
               have
               reason
               to
               doubt
               of
               his
               Royal
               Highness
               and
               Monsieur
               le
               Prince's
               good
               intentions
               ,
               they
               have
               thought
               fit
               to
               declare
               expresly
               by
               this
               Article
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               no
               other
               design
               than
               the
               security
               of
               their
               own
               Persons
               ;
               and
               whether
               it
               be
               that
               the
               unhappy
               
               Commotions
               of
               the
               State
               will
               oblige
               them
               to
               employ
               their
               Arms
               for
               the
               expulsion
               of
               the
               said
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               ,
               or
               that
               things
               may
               be
               accommodated
               by
               his
               exclusion
               in
               the
               manner
               as
               has
               been
               above
               demonstrated
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               pretend
               to
               any
               new
               model
               of
               Government
               ,
               but
               put
               their
               whole
               satisfaction
               in
               that
               which
               France
               must
               needs
               rejoice
               to
               see
               an
               end
               of
               their
               troubles
               ,
               and
               the
               publick
               quiet
               assured
               .
            
          
           
             
               XI
               .
            
             
               His
               Royal
               Highness
               and
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               ,
               notwithstanding
               judge
               it
               fit
               for
               many
               weighty
               considerations
               ,
               to
               agree
               together
               to
               contribute
               as
               much
               as
               lies
               in
               their
               power
               towards
               an
               Agreement
               ,
               for
               the
               just
               and
               reasonable
               satisfaction
               of
               all
               those
               who
               are
               now
               engaged
               in
               the
               common
               cause
               ,
               or
               who
               hereafter
               shall
               joyn
               themselves
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               receive
               effective
               marks
               of
               their
               protection
               .
            
             
               This
               present
               Treaty
               was
               double
               signed
               by
               his
               Royal
               Highness
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Counts
               
                 de
                 Fiesque
              
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 Gaucourt
              
               ,
               for
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
                 de
                 Conty
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Duchess
               
               of
               Longueville
               ,
               by
               virtue
               of
               the
               power
               that
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Prince
              
               gave
               them
               which
               was
               presently
               delivered
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               Royal
               Highness
               ,
               by
               the
               said
               Count
               
                 de
                 Fiesque
              
               ,
               the
               two
               Counts
               were
               engaged
               ,
               and
               obliged
               themselves
               to
               procure
               to
               his
               said
               Royal
               Highness
               ,
               the
               Ratifications
               of
               those
               for
               whom
               they
               had
               engaged
               within
               a
               month
               at
               farthest
               .
            
             
               Concluded
               at
               Paris
               the
               24th
               day
               of
               January
               in
               the
               Year
               of
               our
               Lord
               1652.
               signed
               
                 Gaston
                 Charles
                 Leon
                 ,
                 de
                 Fiesque
                 ,
                 Joseph
                 de
                 Gaucourt
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             AN
             APOLOGY
             ,
             OR
             THE
             DEFENCE
             OF
             THE
             DUKE
             
               de
               BEAUFORT
            
             ,
             Against
             the
             Court
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             
               Gentlemen
               ,
            
          
           
             
               WERE
               I
               as
               Eloquent
               as
               those
               who
               have
               written
               either
               for
               the
               Court
               ,
            
             or
             the
             Princes
             ,
             you
             should
             then
             have
             a
             fine
             Apology
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             but
             having
             spent
             the
             most
             part
             of
             my
             time
             in
             Hunting
             or
             Playing
             at
             Tenis
             with
             him
             ,
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             pardon
             me
             the
             labor
             of
             Eloquence
             ,
             and
             allow
             me
             to
             go
             on
             without
             Interterruption
             
             in
             the
             broad
             common
             Road.
             
          
           
             To
             come
             quickly
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             there
             appear
             three
             points
             in
             my
             Discourse
             ,
             as
             also
             there
             were
             in
             his
             advice
             ,
             The
             first
             is
             to
             justifie
             him
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             who
             thought
             him
             ill-intention'd
             ;
             The
             second
             ,
             to
             re-establish
             him
             with
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             who
             despis'd
             him
             ;
             The
             third
             ,
             to
             regain
             him
             the
             love
             of
             the
             publick
             ,
             who
             abandon'd
             him
             .
             And
             now
             do
             you
             judge
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             if
             I
             have
             not
             a
             hard
             Task
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             would
             not
             be
             more
             easie
             to
             overthrow
             the
             Cardinal
             and
             set
             the
             Princes
             at
             liberty
             ,
             than
             to
             succeed
             in
             what
             I
             undertake
             .
          
           
             I
             say
             the
             Court
             is
             most
             injurious
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             to
             believe
             that
             he
             has
             any
             ill
             thoughts
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             my
             reasons
             ,
             if
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             retain'd
             a
             hatred
             for
             the
             Court
             ,
             if
             his
             reconciliation
             with
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             was
             not
             really
             sincere
             and
             free
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             still
             kept
             himself
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             have
             prejudiced
             him
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             have
             secur'd
             himself
             ;
             but
             to
             take
             away
             all
             subject
             of
             fear
             or
             suspition
             ,
             and
             to
             establish
             himself
             in
             an
             entire
             Trust
             ;
             he
             was
             himself
             Author
             of
             his
             own
             discredit
             with
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             he
             also
             drew
             upon
             himself
             the
             contempt
             of
             the
             People
             of
             
             Quality
             ,
             and
             the
             hatred
             of
             the
             vulgar
             ;
             what
             appearance
             was
             there
             then
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             doing
             whatsoever
             he
             could
             to
             please
             the
             Court
             ,
             design'd
             not
             to
             serve
             it
             ,
             or
             was
             willing
             to
             be
             at
             difference
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             true
             ,
             that
             he
             endeavor'd
             to
             maintain
             a
             Confederacy
             disadvantagious
             to
             the
             Kings
             Authority
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             joyn'd
             with
             the
             Frondeurs
             ,
             and
             both
             alike
             have
             aim'd
             at
             the
             same
             mark
             ;
             but
             all
             the
             World
             knows
             that
             he
             broke
             with
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevereuse
            
             ,
             lest
             he
             might
             seem
             to
             act
             contrary
             to
             the
             Testament
             of
             
               Lewis
               the
               Thirteenth
            
             ,
             if
             he
             continued
             any
             manner
             of
             Correspondence
             with
             her
             ;
             what
             likelihood
             is
             there
             then
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             bears
             so
             nice
             a
             respect
             to
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             should
             have
             such
             pernicious
             thoughts
             against
             him
             that
             is
             now
             Reigning
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             uniting
             of
             the
             chief
             Minister
             ,
             and
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             desired
             to
             be
             either
             more
             strong
             ,
             or
             more
             strict
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             both
             too
             generous
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             there
             has
             been
             given
             and
             receiv'd
             Fourscore
             thousand
             Livres
             a
             year
             ,
             as
             a
             pledge
             of
             a
             false
             reconciliation
             .
          
           
           
             But
             passing
             by
             all
             conjectures
             ,
             wherein
             there
             are
             a
             thousand
             concluding
             circumstances
             ,
             tell
             me
             why
             was
             Mazarine
             ,
             proclaimed
             upon
             Pont-neuff
             ,
             in
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             publick
             places
             ?
             why
             in
             the
             last
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             did
             he
             sollicite
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             Friends
             in
             the
             Cardinals
             behalf
             ,
             if
             he
             was
             not
             really
             true
             to
             his
             Interest
             ?
          
           
             He
             is
             also
             accus'd
             to
             have
             made
             use
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             to
             ruine
             the
             Duke
             d'Espernon
             ,
             and
             what
             could
             this
             gallant
             Prince
             have
             otherwise
             done
             ,
             unless
             he
             had
             suffered
             Injuries
             with
             a
             Christian
             Patience
             ,
             and
             retired
             himself
             into
             a
             Cloister
             ?
             Can
             it
             be
             denied
             ,
             that
             no
             persecution
             ever
             equalled
             that
             he
             suffered
             from
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Candale
            
             ?
             and
             his
             eagerness
             to
             dishonor
             so
             near
             a
             Relation
             ,
             did
             it
             not
             merit
             that
             Revenge
             ?
          
           
             But
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             these
             are
             only
             particular
             concerns
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             cases
             he
             revenges
             himself
             upon
             his
             Enemies
             in
             spite
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             compensation
             :
             he
             knows
             how
             to
             abandon
             his
             friends
             to
             please
             it
             .
             Fontrailles
             and
             Chatta
             once
             so
             zealous
             for
             his
             interest
             ,
             by
             experience
             are
             made
             sensible
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Fiesque
            
             having
             received
             the
             same
             treatment
             ,
             has
             reason
             
             to
             condemn
             ▪
             himself
             all
             his
             life
             ,
             for
             the
             useless
             generosity
             he
             shewed
             him
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             then
             conclude
             ,
             that
             never
             any
             Man
             observed
             more
             the
             intentions
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Queen
             would
             hardly
             have
             refused
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             Bretaigne
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             believ'd
             the
             great
             Services
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             to
             be
             sufficiently
             rewarded
             by
             the
             command
             of
             Admiral
             .
          
           
             Now
             after
             having
             thus
             justified
             this
             great
             Duke
             in
             what
             relates
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             I
             will
             endeavor
             to
             do
             the
             same
             to
             the
             true
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             appear
             that
             nothing
             is
             more
             unreasonable
             than
             the
             contempt
             they
             have
             lately
             shewn
             him
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             speak
             of
             the
             true
             Nobility
             ,
             I
             mean
             not
             those
             ,
             whom
             his
             rough
             manner
             of
             speaking
             only
             makes
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             Men
             bred
             up
             in
             softness
             and
             sloth
             ,
             who
             by
             frequenting
             the
             Ladies
             Chambers
             ,
             are
             accustomed
             to
             a
             quite
             different
             sort
             of
             entertainment
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             is
             proud
             to
             be
             unacquainted
             with
             too
             soft
             and
             tender
             discourse
             ,
             fit
             only
             to
             effeminate
             Courage
             ,
             and
             soften
             the
             mind
             ;
             he
             has
             not
             made
             it
             his
             business
             to
             study
             scrupulous
             ,
             and
             nice
             distinctions
             ;
             he
             is
             not
             delicate
             in
             his
             eating
             ,
             nor
             studious
             to
             be
             well
             drest
             ,
             
             but
             he
             knows
             how
             to
             make
             himself
             be
             beloved
             by
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             has
             need
             of
             Friends
             ,
             he
             has
             an
             hundred
             Gentlemen
             that
             will
             serve
             him
             with
             hand
             and
             heart
             at
             his
             command
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             manner
             of
             this
             great
             Dukes
             living
             ;
             but
             I
             see
             I
             am
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Nobility
             upon
             another
             point
             ;
             and
             there
             are
             few
             Gentlemen
             that
             speak
             concerning
             the
             business
             of
             Renard
             ,
             that
             do
             not
             also
             speak
             of
             how
             little
             care
             he
             took
             to
             satisfie
             so
             many
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             so
             much
             offended
             .
             Before
             I
             come
             to
             particulars
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             that
             this
             good
             Prince
             repented
             himself
             a
             thousand
             times
             of
             that
             action
             ;
             and
             to
             shew
             you
             that
             I
             neither
             approve
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             nor
             the
             consequence
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             accuse
             him
             of
             too
             much
             Passion
             and
             Courage
             shewn
             in
             Renards
             house
             ,
             as
             also
             too
             much
             Reflection
             and
             Wisdom
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             you
             are
             so
             little
             indulgent
             to
             him
             ,
             you
             may
             excuse
             a
             Man
             ,
             who
             has
             only
             taken
             one
             thing
             for
             another
             ,
             who
             was
             Valiant
             when
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             Wise
             ,
             and
             Wise
             ,
             when
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             Valiant
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             at
             most
             but
             a
             small
             mistake
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             be
             too
             severe
             in
             you
             not
             to
             pardon
             it
             .
          
           
           
             And
             then
             ,
             if
             all
             things
             were
             taken
             in
             the
             greatest
             rigor
             ,
             with
             whom
             should
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             have
             fought
             ?
             had
             he
             fought
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Candall
            
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             right
             measures
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             pursu'd
             at
             the
             least
             disadvantage
             ,
             the
             whole
             Court
             had
             rejoyc'd
             ;
             the
             Queen
             was
             still
             dissatisfied
             for
             the
             War
             of
             Paris
             ,
             his
             reconciliation
             with
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             was
             not
             yet
             well
             setled
             ,
             almost
             all
             people
             crowded
             to
             offer
             their
             Services
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Candall
            
             ,
             God
             knows
             what
             joy
             there
             would
             have
             been
             ,
             had
             he
             been
             either
             wounded
             or
             disarm'd
             ;
             to
             have
             fought
             with
             Bouteville
             would
             have
             been
             as
             bad
             ,
             for
             no
             misfortune
             could
             have
             befallen
             him
             ,
             but
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             and
             his
             friends
             would
             have
             gain'd
             yet
             more
             advantage
             ;
             in
             the
             manner
             that
             he
             had
             treated
             Gerzé
             it
             was
             past
             giving
             quarter
             ,
             and
             the
             Vow
             he
             made
             all
             his
             life
             to
             observe
             the
             Precepts
             of
             Nature
             ,
             obliged
             him
             to
             take
             care
             not
             to
             be
             transported
             to
             that
             Inhumanity
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             certain
             he
             had
             fought
             with
             Moret
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             appointed
             the
             place
             too
             far
             from
             Chyrurgions
             ,
             as
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             judiciously
             told
             him
             ;
             and
             as
             to
             what
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Paluau
            
             said
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             contented
             
             with
             simpathetick
             Powder
             .
             This
             was
             proper
             indeed
             for
             Men
             like
             himself
             without
             Conscience
             ;
             but
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             is
             too
             good
             a
             Man
             to
             make
             use
             of
             any
             supernatural
             Remedies
             .
             The
             Duchess
             of
             Vendosme
             his
             Mother
             having
             always
             preached
             to
             him
             that
             it
             was
             better
             to
             dye
             a
             thousand
             deaths
             than
             to
             seek
             a
             Cure
             from
             Magick
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             reasons
             why
             he
             did
             not
             draw
             his
             Sword
             ;
             every
             one
             may
             judge
             of
             them
             as
             he
             pleases
             ;
             for
             my
             part
             it
             will
             be
             always
             my
             opinion
             ,
             that
             a
             gallant
             Man
             cannot
             be
             too
             careful
             to
             keep
             his
             Enemies
             from
             taking
             advantage
             of
             him
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             befallen
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             had
             he
             engaged
             with
             such
             desperate
             people
             ;
             but
             I
             grant
             that
             he
             was
             a
             little
             too
             much
             transported
             with
             heat
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             impetuous
             motion
             of
             a
             great
             Soul
             ,
             over
             which
             he
             was
             not
             then
             Master
             ,
             he
             unseasonably
             offended
             so
             many
             worthy
             Men
             ,
             and
             shall
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             way
             to
             repair
             an
             affront
             but
             by
             death
             ?
             And
             if
             so
             great
             a
             Man
             as
             he
             will
             have
             so
             much
             goodness
             as
             to
             own
             a
             fault
             ,
             ought
             his
             Civilities
             to
             be
             despised
             ?
             What
             acknowledgments
             did
             he
             not
             make
             to
             all
             that
             were
             concern'd
             ?
             What
             satisfaction
             did
             he
             not
             give
             except
             that
             
             of
             Fighting
             ?
             A
             satisfaction
             cruel
             and
             bloody
             ,
             that
             all
             other
             Nations
             have
             reason
             to
             reproach
             us
             with
             .
             Was
             that
             brave
             Prince
             as
             nice
             in
             resenting
             Injuries
             ,
             as
             those
             Gentlemen
             who
             complain
             ,
             how
             much
             ought
             it
             to
             trouble
             him
             now
             to
             think
             that
             he
             has
             neglected
             nothing
             that
             could
             gain
             him
             the
             love
             and
             friendship
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ?
             You
             know
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             had
             made
             his
             own
             Peace
             ,
             he
             began
             only
             to
             think
             of
             making
             the
             Fortunes
             of
             deserving
             Men
             ,
             and
             resolv'd
             to
             employ
             all
             his
             Power
             and
             Credit
             for
             the
             service
             of
             others
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             as
             thinking
             of
             his
             own
             Interest
             :
             to
             some
             he
             generously
             offer'd
             the
             security
             of
             his
             protection
             ;
             to
             others
             ,
             all
             the
             advantages
             that
             they
             could
             gain
             by
             his
             favour
             ;
             he
             freely
             distributed
             Offices
             ,
             and
             Governments
             ,
             and
             yet
             could
             not
             find
             one
             that
             would
             be
             his
             Favourite
             ,
             amongst
             them
             all
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             much
             abused
             by
             the
             hopes
             of
             the
             Court
             ;
             there
             was
             not
             one
             that
             did
             not
             refuse
             his
             kindness
             ;
             the
             resentment
             that
             he
             felt
             to
             see
             his
             liberality
             thus
             despis'd
             ,
             forced
             him
             to
             mind
             his
             own
             Interest
             ,
             and
             in
             despight
             of
             his
             former
             design
             ,
             he
             saw
             himself
             reduced
             to
             the
             troublesome
             necessity
             of
             solliciting
             his
             own
             Affairs
             .
          
           
           
             This
             was
             the
             first
             time
             that
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             perceiv'd
             himself
             slighted
             by
             the
             Gentry
             ,
             and
             particularly
             those
             about
             the
             Court
             ;
             these
             were
             the
             first
             marks
             of
             their
             contempt
             ,
             which
             passed
             in
             a
             very
             little
             time
             to
             the
             most
             bloody
             outrages
             :
             In
             the
             War
             of
             Paris
             they
             talked
             of
             nothing
             but
             of
             his
             Generosity
             ,
             and
             Courage
             ;
             and
             see
             but
             the
             Injustice
             of
             the
             World
             !
             for
             they
             now
             endeavour
             to
             defame
             him
             by
             those
             very
             same
             actions
             whereby
             he
             acquired
             his
             Reputation
             .
          
           
             Every
             one
             knows
             how
             much
             he
             was
             complimented
             upon
             
             Nertien's
             death
             ,
             and
             supposing
             really
             that
             he
             had
             not
             kill'd
             him
             ,
             the
             modestest
             Man
             might
             have
             been
             perswaded
             that
             he
             did
             it
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             those
             same
             people
             full
             of
             complaisance
             and
             civility
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             now
             grown
             ill
             humour'd
             ,
             design
             to
             rob
             him
             of
             that
             glory
             wherewith
             they
             themselves
             adorn'd
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             search
             as
             exact
             as
             it
             was
             industrious
             ,
             found
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             that
             he
             never
             came
             near
             Nertieu
             till
             after
             he
             was
             dead
             .
          
           
             His
             fighting
             with
             Briole
             was
             at
             first
             esteem'd
             so
             extraordinary
             that
             it
             might
             make
             all
             the
             Roman
             Heroes
             tremble
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             Briole
             took
             his
             Sword
             
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             Mad
             man
             ,
             whom
             rage
             or
             some
             other
             passion
             had
             transported
             besides
             himself
             .
          
           
             Do
             these
             Gentlemen
             think
             that
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             change
             his
             opinion
             upon
             as
             light
             grounds
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             done
             ?
             and
             that
             a
             Man
             ,
             who
             was
             possessed
             with
             the
             belief
             ,
             that
             he
             killed
             Nertieu
             ,
             when
             they
             complimented
             him
             upon
             it
             ,
             can
             resolve
             to
             believe
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             take
             a
             fancy
             to
             say
             against
             it
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             Gentlemen
             !
             you
             ought
             to
             be
             more
             steady
             ,
             and
             not
             reproach
             him
             with
             your
             own
             inconstancy
             ;
             it
             might
             be
             indeed
             that
             he
             did
             not
             kill
             Nertieu
             ,
             but
             since
             you
             once
             own'd
             it
             ,
             your
             denying
             it
             at
             present
             will
             not
             prove
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             Now
             from
             particular
             actions
             let
             us
             pass
             to
             his
             personal
             Qualities
             ;
             they
             represent
             him
             a
             Man
             rude
             ,
             yet
             without
             familiarity
             ,
             sly
             ,
             and
             yet
             silly
             ,
             and
             by
             an
             odd
             mixture
             ,
             he
             at
             once
             possesses
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             the
             cunning
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Vendosme
            
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             simplicity
             of
             the
             Duchess
             his
             Mother
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             believe
             them
             ,
             he
             promises
             to
             all
             ,
             but
             keeps
             his
             word
             with
             none
             ;
             he
             pretends
             in
             Business
             to
             dispatch
             three
             Posts
             ,
             whereof
             not
             one
             gets
             up
             on
             Horseback
             ;
             and
             also
             refuses
             himself
             from
             the
             Queen
             what
             he
             never
             asked
             ;
             
             What
             would
             you
             have
             more
             ?
             he
             sollicites
             for
             a
             Man
             in
             publick
             ,
             and
             against
             him
             in
             private
             :
             I
             cannot
             tell
             any
             one
             thing
             that
             they
             do
             not
             say
             of
             his
             manner
             of
             discourse
             :
             They
             make
             him
             write
             ridiculous
             Letters
             to
             Monsieur
             Bethune
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             sure
             he
             never
             thought
             of
             :
             in
             all
             unavoidable
             Suits
             in
             Law
             they
             would
             make
             appear
             in
             him
             the
             accidents
             of
             life
             :
             When
             others
             eat
             Meat
             in
             Lent
             ,
             he
             is
             for
             bringing
             in
             new
             Government
             ;
             Chambers
             hung
             with
             black
             are
             wanton
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             lascivious
             looks
             are
             mournful
             :
             Laval
             is
             dead
             of
             a
             bruise
             that
             he
             received
             in
             the
             head
             ;
             and
             the
             Chevalier
             
               de
               Chabot
            
             for
             having
             been
             ill
             drest
             of
             his
             Tympany
             :
             There
             is
             no
             sort
             of
             thing
             ,
             that
             they
             don't
             make
             him
             to
             have
             done
             ;
             there
             are
             no
             sort
             of
             undecent
             words
             ,
             that
             they
             don't
             make
             him
             to
             have
             utter'd
             ;
             but
             nevertheless
             I
             cannot
             but
             think
             him
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Sincerity
             and
             Parts
             ,
             who
             wants
             neither
             Probity
             nor
             Understanding
             .
          
           
             Can
             it
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             a
             Prince
             bred
             up
             in
             the
             innocence
             of
             Country
             Pleasures
             ,
             should
             be
             capable
             of
             so
             many
             exquisite
             Cheats
             ?
             Can
             it
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             a
             Prince
             of
             his
             Birth
             could
             be
             ignorant
             of
             the
             most
             common
             things
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             
             I
             must
             instead
             of
             believing
             what
             appears
             so
             strange
             ,
             and
             so
             disadvantagious
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             still
             admire
             his
             Generosity
             or
             Patience
             ,
             either
             to
             pardon
             or
             suffer
             the
             Injuries
             that
             were
             done
             him
             .
          
           
             Did
             not
             I
             fear
             passing
             here
             for
             a
             Declamour
             ,
             I
             would
             end
             this
             Chapter
             to
             the
             Nobility
             in
             exhorting
             them
             to
             live
             as
             well
             with
             him
             as
             he
             resolves
             to
             do
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             addressing
             my self
             to
             the
             Gentry
             ,
             I
             must
             say
             to
             them
             from
             him
             ;
             Leave
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             leave
             off
             this
             malitious
             hatred
             ,
             and
             affected
             contempt
             ,
             and
             return
             into
             the
             same
             mind
             you
             were
             in
             at
             the
             death
             of
             the
             late
             King
             ;
             remember
             but
             that
             generous
             time
             ,
             when
             every
             body
             crowded
             into
             his
             Interest
             ,
             when
             the
             Colonel
             of
             the
             Swisses
             ,
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Kings
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             of
             Quality
             renounced
             both
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             their
             Fortunes
             for
             the
             love
             of
             him
             .
             If
             you
             return
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             receive
             you
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             do
             the
             same
             things
             for
             you
             ,
             as
             he
             has
             already
             done
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             are
             obstinate
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             return
             ,
             I
             declare
             he
             will
             have
             no
             more
             to
             do
             with
             you
             ,
             but
             will
             endeavour
             to
             re-establish
             himself
             in
             the
             love
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             have
             left
             him
             :
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             he
             owes
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reputation
             
             to
             you
             ,
             but
             he
             owes
             also
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             contempt
             to
             you
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             thinks
             himself
             discharged
             from
             any
             manner
             of
             acknowledgment
             ,
             by
             the
             just
             resentment
             of
             your
             unkindness
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             you
             see
             there
             is
             now
             no
             need
             to
             make
             any
             longer
             dispute
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             it
             is
             time
             to
             come
             to
             his
             Justification
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             owns
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             owes
             his
             Safety
             ,
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             Reputation
             to
             them
             ;
             There
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             he
             would
             not
             do
             to
             wash
             away
             the
             ill
             impression
             they
             have
             of
             him
             ,
             which
             comes
             either
             from
             his
             Misfortunes
             ,
             or
             the
             Malice
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             if
             he
             had
             a
             Mind
             not
             to
             make
             any
             acknowledgment
             ,
             he
             could
             find
             Proofs
             against
             such
             an
             obligation
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             examines
             things
             even
             with
             the
             greatest
             rigour
             ,
             will
             find
             without
             doubt
             ,
             that
             their
             love
             for
             him
             was
             rather
             a
             necessary
             effect
             of
             his
             Destiny
             ,
             than
             a
             free
             and
             obliging
             motion
             of
             their
             own
             ;
             for
             at
             the
             name
             only
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Beaufort
             ,
             the
             People
             were
             insensibly
             mov'd
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             say
             by
             what
             sentiments
             ,
             but
             every
             heart
             was
             transported
             to
             an
             extremity
             of
             love
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             they
             looked
             upon
             him
             as
             their
             only
             
             support
             ,
             before
             he
             served
             them
             ,
             or
             had
             done
             any
             thing
             that
             could
             attract
             either
             ,
             their
             Gratitude
             ,
             Love
             or
             Esteem
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             have
             done
             for
             him
             only
             what
             they
             could
             not
             hinder
             themselves
             from
             doing
             ,
             therefore
             he
             is
             much
             more
             obliged
             to
             the
             lucky
             Planet
             ,
             that
             ruled
             his
             Birth
             ,
             than
             to
             their
             good
             Wills
             :
             Notwithstanding
             he
             acknowledges
             that
             he
             owes
             all
             things
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             does
             not
             pretend
             by
             an
             exquisite
             Ingratitude
             ,
             to
             pay
             real
             obligations
             .
          
           
             He
             does
             not
             only
             protest
             that
             he
             will
             always
             endeavour
             to
             serve
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             have
             served
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             declares
             that
             he
             shall
             retain
             for
             ever
             a
             particular
             love
             for
             them
             ,
             a
             perfect
             resemblance
             of
             humour
             ,
             a
             secret
             agreement
             of
             thought
             ,
             a
             just
             conformity
             of
             words
             ,
             which
             will
             maintain
             an
             eternal
             League
             betwixt
             them
             .
          
           
             Yet
             we
             see
             the
             Parisians
             have
             not
             only
             unjustly
             broke
             off
             this
             love
             which
             reached
             to
             the
             very
             brink
             of
             Folly
             ,
             but
             are
             passed
             into
             as
             violent
             a
             hatred
             :
             These
             are
             only
             to
             reproach
             him
             of
             Persidiousness
             and
             Inconstancy
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             beheld
             him
             less
             miserable
             ,
             they
             then
             began
             to
             treat
             him
             as
             a
             Man
             both
             ungrateful
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             .
             Permit
             me
             ,
             
             Gentlemen
             ,
             for
             I
             speak
             without
             passion
             ,
             if
             I
             say
             any
             thing
             in
             favour
             of
             him
             ,
             think
             me
             not
             won
             to
             it
             by
             interest
             ,
             nor
             impos'd
             upon
             ,
             nor
             that
             I
             intend
             to
             draw
             upon
             me
             a
             general
             hatred
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             kindness
             of
             a
             particular
             person
             ;
             I
             here
             profess
             an
             entire
             sincerity
             ,
             and
             God
             is
             my
             witness
             ,
             I
             follow
             no
             other
             dictates
             than
             my
             own
             reason
             .
          
           
             Three
             things
             ,
             if
             I
             am
             not
             deceiv'd
             ,
             ruin'd
             the
             Duke
             of
             Beaufort
             in
             your
             opinion
             ;
             his
             agreement
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             his
             taking
             the
             Admiralty
             ,
             and
             his
             sollicitations
             in
             the
             last
             Assemblies
             .
          
           
             For
             his
             agreement
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             unless
             you
             are
             unjust
             to
             him
             ,
             you
             cannot
             take
             it
             ill
             .
             Had
             he
             agreed
             without
             considering
             your
             interests
             ,
             and
             had
             only
             taken
             care
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             you
             then
             would
             have
             reason
             to
             complain
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             the
             whole
             aim
             of
             his
             reconciliation
             ,
             was
             only
             to
             seek
             a
             more
             secure
             and
             easie
             means
             to
             ruine
             the
             Cardinal
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             saw
             that
             all
             France
             in
             Arms
             could
             not
             effect
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             open
             and
             declared
             hatred
             was
             fruitless
             ,
             he
             flew
             to
             the
             appearances
             of
             friendship
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             himself
             says
             ,
             he
             designs
             to
             
             ruine
             him
             when
             he
             least
             thinks
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             His
             Mind
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             capable
             of
             Intrigue
             as
             of
             War
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             quick
             ,
             as
             bold
             ,
             will
             furnish
             him
             with
             a
             thousand
             adroit
             and
             ingenious
             ways
             ;
             not
             to
             speak
             of
             his
             politick
             Star
             ,
             which
             will
             lead
             him
             to
             the
             government
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             beyond
             the
             reach
             of
             all
             Italian
             Politicians
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             one
             a
             little
             too
             nice
             in
             the
             rules
             of
             Honour
             ,
             thinks
             it
             inglorious
             in
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             to
             retain
             his
             intention
             to
             ruine
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             after
             having
             received
             such
             considerable
             kindnesses
             from
             him
             :
             I
             answer
             ,
             He
             treated
             not
             with
             him
             as
             a
             friend
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             office
             of
             Admiral
             ,
             he
             shew'd
             himself
             the
             worst
             enemy
             he
             had
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             And
             Gentlemen
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             believe
             that
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             less
             prejudic'd
             him
             in
             the
             War
             of
             Paris
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             Peace
             ;
             and
             in
             your
             opinion
             ,
             was
             not
             Vitry
             Fight
             more
             indifferent
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             than
             the
             negotiation
             concerning
             the
             Admiralty
             ?
          
           
             In
             all
             the
             War
             he
             was
             never
             in
             a
             better
             condition
             ,
             than
             either
             to
             run
             away
             ,
             or
             stand
             and
             be
             beaten
             ;
             besides
             his
             
             Courage
             and
             his
             Security
             never
             agreed
             together
             ,
             he
             seldome
             went
             into
             the
             field
             without
             fear
             ,
             and
             as
             seldome
             return'd
             into
             Paris
             without
             shame
             ;
             and
             his
             most
             successful
             enterprizes
             were
             only
             to
             get
             Bread
             without
             fighting
             .
          
           
             At
             that
             time
             the
             Duke
             of
             Beaufort
             reduc'd
             with
             you
             to
             the
             last
             necessity
             ,
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             neither
             much
             frighted
             ,
             nor
             much
             hurt
             those
             Troops
             that
             came
             from
             
               St.
               Germains
            
             ;
             but
             now
             let
             him
             force
             the
             Court
             ,
             let
             him
             take
             even
             from
             the
             Queen
             her self
             fourscore
             thousand
             Livres
             a
             year
             ,
             and
             you
             call
             it
             still
             reconciliation
             ,
             and
             true
             friendship
             :
             No
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             undeceive
             your selves
             ,
             and
             believe
             that
             he
             has
             now
             perform'd
             the
             most
             subtle
             of
             all
             revenges
             .
          
           
             If
             in
             the
             Complement
             that
             he
             made
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             to
             thank
             him
             for
             that
             affair
             ,
             he
             assur'd
             him
             to
             be
             as
             strictly
             bound
             to
             his
             interest
             ,
             as
             Chamflury
             ,
             we
             must
             suppose
             he
             only
             added
             raillery
             to
             the
             first
             injury
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             to
             violate
             the
             respect
             that
             is
             due
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             to
             imagine
             that
             he
             could
             be
             capable
             of
             such
             a
             meanness
             ;
             those
             of
             the
             very
             first
             quality
             may
             stile
             themselves
             friends
             of
             the
             chief
             Ministers
             ,
             but
             to
             stoop
             so
             low
             as
             to
             make
             themselves
             
             equal
             to
             the
             Captain
             of
             their
             Guards
             ,
             that
             was
             never
             done
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             only
             to
             take
             away
             from
             you
             all
             reason
             of
             suspicion
             ,
             I
             must
             ask
             you
             if
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             be
             less
             mistrustful
             than
             he
             was
             before
             ,
             when
             a
             person
             of
             quality
             sent
             a
             Challenge
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             sent
             away
             the
             Gentleman
             to
             Commeny
             ,
             like
             Creditors
             to
             a
             Treasurer
             :
             May
             not
             this
             be
             call'd
             an
             artifice
             of
             the
             Court
             ?
             And
             is
             there
             not
             a
             Letter
             printed
             ,
             which
             declares
             enough
             his
             opinion
             ;
             in
             all
             things
             he
             chuses
             those
             precautions
             ,
             which
             his
             mistrust
             furnishes
             him
             withal
             ;
             if
             they
             deliberate
             at
             the
             Palace
             Royal
             ,
             if
             they
             consult
             at
             the
             
               Hostel
               de
               Montbason
            
             ,
             they
             have
             all
             there
             particular
             counsels
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Closets
             resolve
             upon
             all
             important
             affairs
             .
          
           
             I
             own
             that
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             did
             sollicite
             for
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             but
             you
             can't
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             not
             so
             much
             in
             his
             favour
             ,
             as
             against
             the
             Princes
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             can
             direct
             but
             how
             he
             may
             ruine
             the
             Cardinal
             by
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             you
             then
             will
             lay
             upon
             him
             the
             greatest
             obligation
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             't
             is
             the
             unhappiness
             of
             the
             place
             wherein
             he
             is
             seated
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             malice
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             which
             makes
             
             him
             dread
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             love
             no
             body
             ;
             he
             retains
             still
             what
             goodness
             can
             be
             preserv'd
             amongst
             so
             many
             nice
             interests
             ;
             he
             does
             not
             envy
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             the
             constancy
             that
             he
             shew'd
             in
             the
             
               Bois
               de
               Vincennes
            
             ,
             and
             though
             there
             may
             fall
             out
             such
             disorders
             ,
             as
             may
             cast
             a
             shadow
             upon
             his
             glory
             ,
             he
             only
             wishes
             to
             put
             a
             speedy
             period
             to
             his
             days
             ,
             to
             confirm
             his
             reputation
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Condè
             is
             in
             his
             opinion
             ,
             of
             so
             weak
             and
             so
             tender
             a
             constitution
             ,
             that
             the
             least
             exercise
             ,
             one
             chasé
             of
             Hunting
             ,
             one
             Debauch
             ,
             one
             motion
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             little
             too
             violent
             ,
             is
             enough
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             at
             liberty
             ;
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             devotion
             that
             he
             is
             now
             in
             ,
             he
             never
             grows
             weary
             of
             praising
             God
             for
             the
             conversion
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             and
             the
             joy
             that
             he
             has
             to
             see
             him
             say
             his
             Breviary
             is
             beyond
             expression
             ;
             he
             is
             sorry
             to
             see
             the
             Cardinal
             troubled
             with
             the
             government
             of
             so
             tumultuous
             a
             people
             as
             those
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             refinedness
             of
             his
             Wit
             may
             be
             still
             in
             action
             ,
             he
             wishes
             him
             well
             employ'd
             in
             Italy
             ;
             besides
             the
             goodness
             which
             makes
             him
             so
             much
             desire
             the
             glory
             of
             these
             Gentlemen
             ,
             We
             must
             consess
             ,
             that
             his
             pains
             and
             care
             of
             the
             publick
             
             let
             him
             take
             no
             rest
             ,
             and
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             State
             becomes
             so
             precious
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             suffer
             it
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             even
             Life
             it self
             appears
             useless
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             does
             not
             employ
             it
             in
             governing
             .
          
           
             Without
             flattering
             him
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             What
             is
             it
             that
             we
             may
             not
             expect
             from
             his
             zeal
             ,
             and
             vast
             capacity
             ?
             Would
             you
             have
             him
             hinder
             the
             Kings
             authority
             from
             being
             acknowledg'd
             ?
             Would
             you
             have
             him
             at
             the
             same
             time
             oppose
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             draw
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Espernon
            
             from
             his
             Government
             ?
             Would
             you
             have
             him
             raise
             a
             Sedition
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             publick
             ,
             cause
             the
             City
             to
             put
             up
             their
             Chains
             ,
             or
             arm
             the
             factious
             ?
             Would
             you
             have
             him
             at
             every
             assembly
             in
             the
             Palace
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             Town-house
             ,
             at
             all
             the
             Councils
             ?
             There
             is
             neither
             labour
             nor
             danger
             that
             he
             refuses
             for
             love
             of
             you
             ,
             there
             are
             great
             services
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             least
             suspicion
             of
             his
             fidelity
             would
             infinitely
             trouble
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             always
             ready
             to
             sacrifice
             his
             quiet
             for
             yours
             .
          
           
             Methinks
             nevertheless
             some
             considerations
             ought
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             not
             to
             exact
             any
             thing
             from
             him
             that
             is
             above
             his
             strength
             ;
             
             don't
             expect
             that
             he
             should
             go
             imprudently
             to
             withstand
             the
             Arch-Duke
             ;
             't
             is
             well
             known
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             unacquainted
             with
             War
             in
             the
             open
             field
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             with
             well
             disciplin'd
             men
             ,
             to
             our
             Heroe
             is
             a
             quite
             new
             thing
             ;
             't
             is
             to
             be
             like
             the
             Gascons
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             are
             little
             by
             their
             births
             ,
             to
             pass
             their
             lives
             like
             the
             people
             of
             Croatia
             ,
             't
             is
             to
             act
             like
             men
             in
             despair
             ,
             to
             set
             all
             the
             fortune
             of
             a
             Nation
             upon
             the
             hazard
             of
             one
             Battel
             ;
             for
             him
             ,
             whom
             both
             Estate
             and
             Birth
             make
             incapable
             of
             any
             action
             that
             may
             be
             either
             mean
             or
             foolish
             ;
             he
             will
             gloriously
             maintain
             his
             place
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             employ
             all
             his
             time
             to
             give
             such
             advice
             ,
             as
             will
             immediately
             be
             in
             every
             bodies
             mouth
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             has
             spoke
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             Apology
             for
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             MEMOIRES
             OF
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Chastre
            
             ,
             Concerning
             what
             pass'd
             at
             the
             Death
             of
             Louis
             the
             Thirteenth
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Regency
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             difficult
             for
             him
             to
             appear
             prudent
             that
             is
             unfortunate
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             regard
             only
             the
             appearances
             of
             things
             ,
             success
             alone
             directs
             their
             judgements
             ,
             and
             no
             design
             appears
             to
             them
             either
             well
             laid
             ,
             or
             well
             pursu'd
             ,
             that
             has
             not
             a
             favourable
             event
             .
             In
             the
             disgraces
             that
             are
             fallen
             upon
             me
             this
             last
             year
             ,
             nothing
             has
             more
             encreas'd
             my
             sufferings
             ,
             than
             to
             see
             those
             of
             my
             own
             friends
             ,
             whom
             I
             
             know
             most
             zealous
             for
             me
             ,
             blame
             and
             condemn
             me
             ,
             and
             without
             just
             examination
             ,
             accuse
             me
             to
             have
             been
             my self
             ,
             by
             my
             ill
             conduct
             ,
             the
             author
             of
             my
             own
             ruine
             :
             It
             would
             be
             too
             great
             presumption
             in
             me
             to
             believe
             that
             I
             was
             guilty
             of
             no
             faults
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             time
             I
             have
             been
             at
             Court
             ,
             since
             the
             most
             refin'd
             Courtiers
             are
             often
             at
             a
             stand
             on
             certain
             occasions
             ,
             and
             how
             skilful
             and
             pliant
             soever
             they
             be
             ,
             they
             are
             often
             plung'd
             into
             accidents
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             cannot
             well
             retire
             .
             I
             confess
             ,
             I
             may
             have
             fail'd
             ,
             either
             for
             want
             of
             experience
             ,
             or
             in
             not
             enough
             constraining
             my
             nature
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             enemy
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             deceit
             or
             cunning
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             first
             came
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             I
             brought
             to
             Court
             a
             mind
             ,
             unfic
             for
             cheating
             and
             mean
             actions
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             too
             open
             and
             free
             for
             that
             place
             ;
             but
             still
             that
             sort
             of
             life
             I
             thought
             honest
             enough
             to
             continue
             ever
             since
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             have
             apparently
             found
             that
             it
             was
             not
             the
             way
             to
             make
             a
             fortune
             ,
             I
             still
             preferr'd
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             my
             Conscience
             ,
             an
             uncorrupted
             reputation
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             friends
             ,
             men
             of
             Honour
             ,
             to
             the
             dignities
             and
             advantages
             that
             I
             might
             expect
             in
             being
             a
             
             spy
             ,
             or
             in
             playing
             double
             ,
             promising
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             serve
             both
             parties
             .
             Perchance
             it
             is
             that
             I
             have
             been
             too
             open
             in
             this
             frank
             manner
             of
             living
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             always
             observ'd
             ,
             or
             I
             have
             stuck
             too
             firmly
             to
             my
             friends
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             in
             a
             declining
             posture
             ;
             it
             is
             in
             one
             of
             these
             two
             points
             that
             I
             have
             chiefly
             fail'd
             ;
             but
             I
             believe
             such
             faults
             will
             appear
             excusable
             with
             men
             of
             integrity
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             their
             ground
             too
             honest
             to
             have
             the
             consequences
             condemn'd
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             ,
             without
             disguising
             any
             thing
             ,
             all
             the
             crimes
             that
             I
             find
             my self
             guilty
             of
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             yet
             more
             clear
             ,
             I
             will
             deduce
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             and
             very
             faithfully
             ,
             the
             most
             considerable
             things
             which
             pass'd
             in
             the
             last
             years
             that
             I
             was
             at
             Court
             ,
             because
             that
             although
             my
             private
             interest
             was
             very
             far
             distant
             from
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             yet
             even
             the
             most
             important
             publick
             affairs
             have
             been
             in
             some
             manner
             engag'd
             with
             my
             particular
             ones
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             the
             birth
             of
             our
             present
             King
             ,
             Louis
             the
             Fourteenth
             ,
             seeing
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             for
             me
             to
             expect
             whilst
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             was
             possest
             of
             all
             the
             power
             ,
             because
             I
             would
             not
             be
             servile
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             besides
             that
             I
             was
             
             ally'd
             and
             in
             bonds
             of
             friendship
             with
             many
             whom
             he
             held
             suspected
             ;
             I
             believ'd
             I
             ought
             to
             think
             of
             striking
             in
             with
             some
             other
             party
             ,
             which
             might
             one
             day
             raise
             my
             fortunes
             ,
             and
             none
             appear'd
             to
             me
             either
             so
             just
             or
             of
             so
             great
             hopes
             as
             the
             Queen's
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             her
             Husband
             very
             unhealthful
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             appearance
             not
             being
             able
             to
             live
             till
             such
             time
             as
             his
             Son
             was
             at
             the
             age
             of
             majority
             ,
             the
             Regency
             would
             infallibly
             in
             few
             years
             fall
             into
             her
             hands
             ;
             whose
             almost
             continual
             adversities
             suffer'd
             with
             so
             much
             patience
             ,
             had
             rais'd
             her
             esteem
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             thought
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             mildest
             of
             Women
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             unlikely
             to
             forget
             those
             who
             had
             adher'd
             to
             her
             in
             her
             disgrace
             ;
             these
             glorious
             qualities
             charm'd
             me
             ,
             and
             moreover
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             was
             honourable
             to
             throw
             my self
             upon
             her
             side
             ,
             in
             a
             time
             when
             the
             absolute
             power
             of
             her
             Persecutor
             made
             all
             weak
             and
             interested
             people
             shun
             approaching
             her
             ,
             and
             by
             exquisite
             tyranny
             left
             scarcely
             one
             about
             her
             ,
             but
             Traytors
             ,
             or
             those
             whom
             dulness
             exempted
             from
             suspicion
             ,
             and
             made
             uncapable
             of
             serving
             her
             in
             any
             thing
             whatever
             .
             From
             that
             time
             I
             devoted
             my
             services
             wholly
             to
             her
             ,
             which
             I
             assur'd
             her
             of
             
             by
             Madamoiselle
             
               de
               St.
               Louis
            
             ,
             (
             now
             Madam
             
               de
               Flavacourt
            
             )
             and
             also
             by
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             :
             The
             kind
             answer
             she
             return'd
             ,
             engag'd
             me
             yet
             more
             ,
             so
             that
             from
             that
             time
             I
             resolv'd
             to
             quit
             all
             thoughts
             of
             advancement
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             she
             should
             be
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             confer
             it
             upon
             me
             :
             or
             that
             I
             believ'd
             I
             might
             be
             more
             serviceable
             to
             her
             in
             some
             other
             employment
             ,
             than
             Master
             of
             the
             Wardrobe
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             I
             then
             had
             .
             I
             liv'd
             in
             this
             resolution
             till
             the
             Cardinal's
             Death
             ,
             after
             which
             the
             Queens
             Enemies
             beginning
             to
             make
             their
             court
             to
             her
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             strange
             ,
             that
             I
             who
             had
             before
             devoted
             my self
             entirely
             to
             her
             ,
             carefully
             sought
             all
             opportunities
             to
             testifie
             my
             zeal
             to
             serve
             her
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             very
             little
             time
             I
             found
             one
             ,
             which
             I
             carefully
             embraced
             ,
             and
             proposed
             to
             her
             Majesty
             by
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             ,
             and
             having
             afterwards
             spoken
             to
             her
             my self
             concerning
             it
             ,
             she
             judg'd
             that
             it
             would
             be
             advantagious
             for
             her
             service
             ,
             and
             thank'd
             me
             in
             such
             terms
             ,
             as
             both
             doubled
             my
             desire
             to
             serve
             her
             ,
             and
             encreas'd
             my
             hopes
             .
             What
             I
             propos'd
             was
             the
             buying
             the
             Office
             of
             Colonel
             of
             the
             Swisse
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             neither
             regarded
             the
             great
             summ
             of
             
             Money
             that
             I
             imploy'd
             in
             it
             ,
             nor
             many
             other
             considerations
             ,
             that
             the
             sight
             of
             a
             Wife
             and
             three
             Children
             might
             produce
             ,
             who
             were
             inevitably
             ruin'd
             ,
             if
             by
             my
             death
             my
             place
             should
             be
             lost
             to
             them
             without
             recompence
             :
             I
             then
             sacrificed
             to
             the
             Queen
             all
             my
             Family
             without
             regret
             ;
             and
             whether
             it
             was
             that
             my
             free
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             pleas'd
             her
             ,
             or
             that
             she
             believ'd
             I
             might
             be
             capable
             to
             serve
             her
             ,
             from
             that
             time
             I
             daily
             receiv'd
             more
             of
             her
             favours
             than
             I
             had
             done
             before
             ;
             she
             spoke
             of
             me
             to
             some
             of
             her
             greatest
             confidents
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             man
             who
             had
             entirely
             devoted
             himself
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             whom
             she
             esteem'd
             for
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             ordering
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Beauvais
             (
             in
             whom
             she
             then
             most
             confided
             )
             to
             communicate
             freely
             to
             me
             all
             things
             that
             might
             be
             for
             her
             service
             ;
             this
             was
             about
             the
             same
             time
             that
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             return'd
             from
             England
             ,
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             was
             dead
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lisieux
             ,
             by
             the
             Queen's
             order
             ,
             writ
             to
             him
             to
             return
             ;
             and
             he
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             precaution
             ,
             immediately
             left
             England
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             landed
             in
             France
             ,
             writ
             to
             me
             by
             a
             Gentleman
             nam'd
             Drouilly
             ,
             wherein
             he
             declared
             that
             he
             reposed
             much
             
             confidence
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             also
             desir'd
             me
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             what
             I
             could
             with
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             added
             ,
             That
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Montresor
            
             (
             who
             he
             knew
             not
             only
             to
             be
             my
             Cousin
             Germain
             ,
             but
             also
             my
             most
             intimate
             Friend
             ,
             and
             who
             likewise
             was
             very
             particularly
             his
             ,
             )
             had
             assur'd
             him
             that
             I
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             serve
             him
             :
             The
             answer
             that
             I
             thought
             the
             fittest
             to
             make
             Drouilly
             was
             ,
             That
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             did
             me
             too
             great
             an
             honour
             in
             confiding
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             beseeched
             him
             to
             tell
             me
             in
             what
             I
             might
             be
             serviceable
             to
             him
             ;
             protesting
             to
             execute
             whatsoever
             he
             should
             require
             of
             me
             ,
             with
             little
             success
             perhaps
             ,
             but
             with
             much
             zeal
             and
             fidelity
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             That
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             desir'd
             ,
             that
             with
             some
             other
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             I
             would
             take
             upon
             me
             to
             declare
             directly
             to
             the
             King
             his
             return
             into
             France
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             That
             having
             delivered
             a
             Letter
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Bri
               nne
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             had
             desir'd
             the
             same
             thing
             of
             him
             that
             he
             had
             of
             me
             ,
             the
             good
             man
             ,
             a
             better
             Courtier
             than
             I
             perchance
             might
             have
             been
             ,
             had
             told
             him
             that
             the
             way
             to
             ruine
             his
             interest
             was
             to
             execute
             what
             he
             propos'd
             :
             for
             he
             
             himself
             ,
             who
             knew
             better
             how
             the
             World
             then
             stood
             ,
             than
             he
             who
             was
             so
             newly
             come
             from
             beyond
             Seas
             ;
             was
             of
             opinion
             that
             it
             should
             be
             first
             told
             to
             the
             chief
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             go
             that
             minute
             to
             find
             them
             out
             :
             The
             affair
             being
             thus
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             it
             was
             now
             past
             consulting
             ,
             and
             that
             since
             the
             chief
             Ministers
             knew
             of
             the
             Duke
             de
             Beaufort's
             return
             ,
             it
             was
             fit
             to
             expect
             what
             they
             would
             do
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             undertake
             any
             negotiation
             with
             the
             King
             without
             them
             ,
             which
             would
             but
             provoke
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             for
             my
             own
             part
             ,
             I
             was
             just
             returning
             from
             Paris
             to
             
               St.
               Germains
            
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             was
             ,
             with
             design
             that
             if
             I
             saw
             a
             favourable
             moment
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             to
             let
             it
             slip
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             came
             to
             
               St.
               Germains
            
             ,
             thinking
             to
             tell
             the
             Queen
             this
             news
             ,
             I
             found
             that
             she
             was
             already
             well
             instructed
             of
             it
             ;
             I
             since
             heard
             it
             was
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lisieux
             :
             Some
             time
             afterwards
             Messieurs
             
               de
               Sully
               ,
               de
               Rets
               ,
               de
               Fiesque
               ,
               de
               Chabot
               ,
            
             and
             I
             ,
             went
             to
             Anet
             to
             visit
             the
             newly
             arriv'd
             Duke
             ;
             't
             was
             in
             this
             Journey
             that
             I
             enter'd
             into
             a
             more
             strict
             bond
             of
             friendship
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             before
             I
             was
             not
             much
             acquainted
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             some
             occasions
             
             was
             engag'd
             in
             interests
             contrary
             to
             his
             ;
             as
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             the
             greatest
             mark
             of
             esteem
             and
             love
             ,
             is
             trust
             ;
             't
             was
             by
             that
             I
             was
             engag'd
             by
             him
             ;
             he
             express'd
             himself
             to
             be
             extreamly
             oblig'd
             to
             me
             for
             my
             frank
             answer
             to
             Drouilly
             ,
             he
             discours'd
             with
             me
             without
             the
             least
             reserve
             of
             all
             his
             concerns
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             upon
             the
             present
             state
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             not
             in
             very
             polite
             terms
             ,
             (
             he
             not
             being
             naturally
             eloquent
             ,
             )
             but
             yet
             by
             words
             which
             plainly
             manifested
             the
             most
             beautiful
             and
             noble
             thoughts
             that
             could
             be
             wished
             ,
             and
             wherein
             I
             observed
             that
             he
             was
             much
             fortify'd
             in
             England
             ,
             having
             both
             carefully
             studied
             ,
             and
             well
             retain'd
             the
             maxims
             of
             some
             men
             of
             honour
             and
             integrity
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             there
             frequented
             ,
             but
             what
             bound
             me
             yet
             more
             to
             him
             was
             two
             things
             ,
             one
             whereof
             was
             the
             straight
             union
             I
             knew
             he
             had
             with
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Montresor
            
             ,
             whose
             interests
             was
             always
             mine
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             was
             the
             extraordinary
             zeal
             that
             appear'd
             in
             him
             for
             the
             Queens
             service
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             party
             to
             which
             I
             absolutely
             adher'd
             ;
             this
             last
             consideration
             it
             was
             that
             weigh'd
             down
             the
             ballance
             ,
             and
             't
             was
             the
             same
             that
             united
             me
             ever
             since
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             because
             it
             will
             appear
             more
             
             plain
             in
             the
             following
             discourse
             ,
             I
             am
             oblig'd
             to
             return
             nigher
             its
             beginning
             ,
             to
             deliver
             it
             more
             exactly
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Cardinals
             death
             ,
             all
             France
             was
             fill'd
             with
             an
             imagination
             of
             an
             entire
             change
             in
             the
             management
             of
             affairs
             ;
             all
             people
             knew
             that
             he
             maintain'd
             his
             power
             with
             the
             King
             only
             by
             the
             awe
             he
             had
             over
             him
             ,
             therefore
             it
             was
             believ'd
             that
             the
             cause
             dying
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             Kings
             hatred
             would
             fall
             upon
             all
             the
             remains
             of
             his
             family
             and
             party
             ;
             but
             these
             hopes
             ,
             which
             only
             served
             to
             flatter
             so
             many
             ,
             were
             soon
             ended
             ,
             for
             in
             a
             few
             days
             after
             they
             saw
             (
             with
             wonder
             )
             his
             house
             confirm'd
             in
             its
             ancient
             dignity
             ,
             his
             last
             Will
             entirely
             observ'd
             ,
             save
             only
             in
             one
             point
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             change
             of
             the
             Offices
             of
             Sur-intendant
             of
             the
             Admiralty
             ,
             and
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Galleys
             ,
             the
             first
             whereof
             were
             given
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Brezé
            
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             to
             the
             
               Petit
               pont
               de
               Co●rlay
            
             ,
             Duke
             
               de
               Richelieu
            
             ,
             although
             his
             Eminence
             on
             his
             Death-bed
             had
             desired
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             had
             design'd
             the
             office
             that
             was
             given
             to
             the
             one
             for
             other
             ;
             I
             shall
             not
             speak
             of
             the
             bustle
             this
             business
             made
             between
             the
             Dutchess
             
               d'
               Aiguillon
            
             and
             the
             Mareschal
             
               de
               Brezé
            
             ,
             who
             spoke
             against
             her
             all
             
             that
             his
             rage
             could
             suggest
             ,
             I
             will
             only
             say
             that
             the
             Mareschal's
             ancient
             familiarity
             with
             the
             King
             gave
             him
             that
             advantage
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             any
             body
             ;
             but
             although
             the
             disposals
             of
             the
             best
             Offices
             and
             Governments
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             seem'd
             preposterous
             to
             those
             who
             consider'd
             it
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             Government
             of
             Britany
             ,
             given
             to
             the
             Mareschal
             
               de
               Milleray
            
             (
             who
             we
             saw
             poorly
             quit
             it
             a
             little
             after
             )
             appear'd
             very
             ▪
             extraordinary
             ;
             people
             were
             much
             more
             ▪
             surpriz'd
             to
             see
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             ,
             Monsieur
             Chavigny
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             Noyers
             ,
             without
             any
             others
             ,
             in
             the
             Kings
             most
             secret
             Councils
             ;
             I
             say
             only
             ,
             because
             that
             although
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             the
             Sur-intendant
             Boutilier
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Secretaries
             of
             State
             ,
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             ,
             and
             
               de
               la
               Vrilliere
            
             ,
             were
             in
             appearance
             present
             at
             all
             the
             deliberations
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             the
             private
             intrigues
             were
             only
             known
             to
             the
             first
             three
             ;
             and
             besides
             the
             great
             Council
             wherein
             all
             those
             that
             I
             have
             nam'd
             did
             sit
             ,
             which
             was
             held
             once
             or
             twice
             a
             week
             ,
             those
             three
             living
             assiduously
             at
             
               St.
               Germaines
            
             ,
             held
             also
             one
             at
             least
             every
             day
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             wherein
             the
             most
             principal
             things
             were
             resolv'd
             .
             Their
             Protector
             was
             no
             sooner
             
             dead
             ,
             but
             they
             seeing
             themselves
             call'd
             to
             the
             chief
             ministry
             of
             affairs
             ,
             judg'd
             that
             the
             only
             way
             to
             maintain
             themselves
             in
             it
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             united
             together
             ,
             and
             to
             act
             with
             one
             accord
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             but
             whatsoever
             resolution
             they
             had
             taken
             ,
             their
             first
             actions
             ,
             and
             the
             different
             ways
             they
             took
             ,
             soon
             discover'd
             their
             secret
             divisions
             ;
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             ,
             who
             were
             always
             united
             ,
             were
             yet
             more
             strictly
             in
             this
             juncture
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             last
             was
             not
             ignorant
             of
             the
             aversion
             the
             King
             had
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             believ'd
             that
             nothing
             could
             support
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             joyn
             his
             interests
             inseparably
             with
             the
             others
             ,
             who
             being
             but
             newly
             enter'd
             into
             the
             management
             of
             affairs
             ,
             would
             for
             a
             long
             time
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             his
             instructions
             ;
             the
             method
             they
             took
             to
             insinuate
             themselves
             into
             the
             Kings
             favour
             ,
             was
             to
             appear
             dis-interested
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             even
             to
             affect
             saying
             that
             the
             greatest
             desire
             of
             one
             was
             to
             return
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             other
             to
             retire
             from
             the
             bustle
             and
             noise
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             to
             live
             more
             quiet
             ;
             this
             first
             foundation
             laid
             ,
             they
             next
             made
             themselves
             sure
             of
             people
             to
             declare
             their
             good
             services
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             who
             endeavour'd
             to
             perswade
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             expence
             that
             
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             had
             always
             made
             ,
             was
             an
             infallible
             effect
             of
             a
             humour
             no
             ways
             greedy
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             believ'd
             necessary
             in
             the
             place
             which
             he
             then
             held
             ,
             of
             first
             Minister
             of
             State
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             he
             recall'd
             to
             Court
             the
             Commander
             
               de
               Souuray
            
             ,
             who
             by
             having
             been
             bred
             up
             with
             the
             King
             had
             acquir'd
             so
             perfect
             a
             knowledge
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             that
             he
             appear'd
             now
             most
             capable
             to
             serve
             them
             ,
             though
             the
             deceas'd
             Cardinal
             ,
             after
             the
             Siege
             of
             Rochelle
             ,
             fearing
             his
             Wit
             ,
             had
             remov'd
             him
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             forgot
             the
             way
             to
             insinuate
             himself
             into
             his
             affection
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             few
             days
             he
             re-enter'd
             into
             his
             Majesties
             favour
             ,
             enough
             to
             become
             useful
             to
             those
             who
             employ'd
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             besides
             this
             first
             Emissary
             ,
             their
             free
             and
             magnificent
             manner
             of
             living
             ,
             the
             profession
             which
             they
             made
             to
             oblige
             all
             the
             people
             of
             quality
             ,
             and
             the
             particular
             care
             they
             took
             to
             release
             some
             who
             were
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             recal
             others
             from
             Banishment
             ,
             gain'd
             them
             the
             friendship
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             the
             complaisance
             and
             approbation
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             the
             Messieurs
             
               de
               Schomberg
               ,
               de
               Lesdiguieres
               ,
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
               ,
            
             and
             
               de
               Mortemar
            
             ;
             
             I
             omit
             speaking
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Liancourt
            
             ,
             for
             he
             having
             been
             always
             an
             intimate
             friend
             of
             Chavigny
             ,
             and
             a
             particular
             one
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             's
             ,
             't
             was
             not
             strange
             that
             he
             continued
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             .
             The
             little
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Noyers
            
             had
             the
             same
             intent
             as
             the
             others
             ,
             to
             insinuate
             himself
             into
             his
             masters
             affection
             ,
             but
             the
             method
             he
             took
             was
             quite
             contrary
             ,
             for
             the
             two
             first
             affected
             splendour
             and
             shew
             ,
             instead
             of
             which
             his
             manner
             of
             living
             was
             low
             and
             obscure
             ;
             and
             whilst
             the
             others
             had
             their
             houses
             fill'd
             with
             company
             ,
             and
             pass'd
             away
             part
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             often
             the
             whole
             night
             at
             play
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             diversion
             ,
             he
             apply'd
             himself
             closer
             than
             ever
             to
             business
             ,
             and
             hardly
             ever
             stirr'd
             out
             of
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             but
             only
             at
             those
             times
             that
             he
             was
             serving
             God
             ,
             or
             waiting
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             whom
             his
             Office
             of
             a
             Secretary
             of
             State
             for
             the
             Army
             gave
             him
             more
             agreeable
             Subjects
             to
             entertain
             his
             Majesty
             with
             ,
             than
             the
             others
             ;
             for
             as
             great
             negotiations
             hung
             heavy
             upon
             that
             Prince
             ,
             the
             care
             and
             examination
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             seem'd
             to
             be
             his
             only
             business
             ;
             he
             loved
             now
             and
             then
             to
             retrench
             from
             the
             Officers
             ,
             and
             to
             talk
             of
             the
             particulars
             of
             every
             Office
             ,
             
             in
             the
             disposal
             whereof
             his
             greatest
             power
             he
             thought
             chiefly
             appear'd
             ;
             the
             profession
             of
             devotion
             which
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Noyers
            
             made
             ,
             gave
             him
             besides
             that
             a
             familiarity
             with
             his
             Majesty
             above
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             for
             he
             never
             fail'd
             waiting
             upon
             him
             at
             all
             his
             private
             devotions
             ,
             and
             often
             in
             his
             Oratory
             ;
             where
             after
             having
             accompanied
             him
             in
             saying
             of
             his
             Breviary
             ,
             he
             had
             long
             conferences
             with
             him
             .
             The
             King
             one
             time
             offering
             to
             give
             him
             1
             or
             2
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             for
             a
             certain
             business
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             accept
             them
             ,
             but
             upon
             condition
             that
             he
             might
             employ
             them
             in
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Loure
             ;
             and
             this
             proof
             of
             his
             not
             being
             interested
             ,
             wrought
             no
             small
             effect
             upon
             the
             King.
             The
             Prisoners
             and
             the
             exil'd
             found
             neither
             Protector
             nor
             Intercessor
             in
             him
             ;
             all
             the
             way
             he
             took
             to
             defend
             himself
             from
             the
             burthen
             of
             the
             publick
             hatred
             ,
             was
             to
             assure
             them
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             not
             oppose
             the
             Kings
             favour
             in
             their
             behalf
             :
             In
             this
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             he
             had
             two
             aims
             ,
             one
             to
             please
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             he
             knew
             was
             not
             naturally
             inclin'd
             to
             do
             good
             ;
             the
             other
             was
             to
             shew
             the
             respect
             he
             had
             for
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             deceas'd
             Cardinal
             ,
             in
             not
             consenting
             so
             soon
             to
             be
             an
             
             instrument
             of
             altering
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ;
             and
             thereby
             cast
             upon
             him
             all
             the
             violences
             that
             had
             pass'd
             :
             This
             was
             the
             first
             introduction
             of
             those
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             their
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             till
             the
             end
             of
             the
             year
             1642.
             but
             before
             I
             leave
             this
             subject
             ,
             I
             will
             say
             what
             concerns
             my self
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             having
             treated
             about
             my
             place
             ,
             and
             seeing
             that
             I
             should
             have
             principally
             to
             do
             with
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Noyers
            
             ,
             as
             Secretary
             for
             the
             Army
             ;
             I
             spoke
             to
             him
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             confirm'd
             by
             him
             in
             the
             design
             that
             I
             had
             taken
             to
             address
             my self
             directly
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             receiv'd
             me
             with
             all
             possible
             kindness
             ,
             and
             without
             taking
             advice
             of
             any
             body
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             true
             as
             the
             Chancellour
             then
             told
             me
             ,
             the
             other
             two
             would
             not
             have
             been
             kind
             to
             me
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             did
             not
             then
             love
             them
             ;
             and
             I
             know
             not
             if
             it
             be
             that
             which
             I
             ought
             to
             look
             upon
             as
             the
             first
             foundation
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             hatred
             to
             me
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1643.
             those
             two
             parties
             seeing
             the
             Kings
             indisposition
             growing
             daily
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             leaving
             him
             but
             little
             hopes
             of
             a
             much
             longer
             life
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             them
             judg'd
             it
             now
             time
             to
             think
             of
             getting
             a
             support
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             were
             of
             different
             opinions
             
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             they
             were
             no
             less
             in
             this
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             believed
             ,
             that
             his
             Place
             ,
             and
             assiduous
             waiting
             upon
             Monsieur
             ,
             and
             the
             Services
             that
             he
             pretended
             to
             have
             done
             him
             since
             the
             Treaty
             with
             Spain
             ,
             would
             belook'd
             upon
             as
             very
             meritorious
             by
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             ;
             and
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Queen
             would
             always
             hate
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             having
             been
             the
             Principal
             Minister
             of
             her
             Enemy
             ;
             he
             inclin'd
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             to
             Monsieur's
             Side
             ,
             and
             both
             endeavour'd
             to
             perswade
             the
             King
             to
             recall
             him
             to
             Court.
             There
             is
             one
             thing
             particularly
             to
             be
             mentioned
             in
             that
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             does
             not
             appear
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             but
             which
             prov'd
             of
             so
             fatal
             a
             Consequence
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             my
             Ruine
             .
             After
             the
             taking
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Grand
            
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             with
             Spain
             being
             discover'd
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Talk
             that
             it
             was
             by
             the
             means
             of
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Bethune
            
             ;
             Monsieur
             seem'd
             to
             strengthen
             that
             Falshood
             ,
             by
             tacitly
             confessing
             it
             ,
             excited
             by
             
               la
               Riviere
            
             ,
             who
             believ'd
             he
             could
             be
             no
             way
             better
             reveng'd
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Montresor
            
             during
             his
             absence
             ,
             nor
             better
             cut
             off
             all
             ways
             of
             his
             returning
             again
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             than
             by
             making
             him
             Author
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             Approver
             of
             so
             black
             a
             Calumny
             
             against
             one
             of
             his
             best
             Friends
             .
             That
             Detraction
             was
             but
             short-lived
             ;
             and
             the
             deceas'd
             Cardinal
             ,
             tho
             not
             much
             a
             Friend
             to
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Bethune
            
             ,
             disabus'd
             all
             those
             who
             spoke
             to
             him
             about
             it
             .
             The
             world
             may
             judge
             how
             much
             a
             Man
             of
             Honour
             ought
             to
             be
             sensible
             of
             such
             an
             Offence
             ;
             but
             the
             Cardinal's
             Authority
             ,
             which
             protected
             
               la
               Riviere
            
             exempted
             him
             from
             satisfying
             the
             just
             Resentments
             that
             are
             due
             to
             such
             an
             Injury
             .
             He
             maintain'd
             this
             Report
             during
             the
             Cardinal's
             Life
             ,
             without
             suspicion
             ;
             but
             his
             Death
             changing
             the
             Face
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             
               la
               Riviere
            
             not
             knowing
             if
             his
             Master
             would
             be
             able
             or
             kind
             enough
             to
             support
             him
             against
             so
             considerable
             a
             Family
             ,
             and
             seeing
             no
             other
             Prop
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             mortal
             Fear
             ;
             and
             some
             days
             after
             being
             sent
             for
             to
             come
             to
             Paris
             ,
             by
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             ,
             to
             Treat
             about
             his
             Master's
             Return
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             take
             the
             Journey
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             secure
             that
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Bethune
            
             was
             appeas'd
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             who
             had
             need
             of
             him
             ,
             employed
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Liancour
            
             ;
             and
             also
             spoke
             himself
             to
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Bethune
            
             ,
             who
             being
             sensible
             of
             the
             highest
             affront
             that
             could
             be
             given
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             could
             not
             for
             some
             time
             be
             induc'd
             to
             give
             him
             his
             Word
             ,
             till
             at
             
             length
             he
             was
             commanded
             by
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             (
             sent
             by
             Varrennes
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Messengers
             ,
             to
             him
             )
             which
             ,
             tho
             it
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             his
             Proceeding
             ,
             did
             but
             increase
             his
             Hatred
             ,
             which
             was
             both
             right
             and
             justly
             founded
             .
             Perhaps
             this
             Digression
             may
             seem
             a
             little
             long
             ;
             but
             it
             will
             appear
             hereafter
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             to
             my
             purpose
             .
             
               La
               Riviere
            
             being
             at
             length
             come
             to
             Court
             ,
             manag'd
             ,
             with
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             two
             Ministers
             ,
             the
             Interest
             of
             his
             Master
             so
             successfully
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             little
             time
             he
             was
             seen
             with
             the
             King
             his
             Brother
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             good
             Understanding
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             appearance
             ;
             whilst
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             and
             Monsieur
             Chavigny
             took
             so
             much
             Pains
             on
             their
             Sides
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Noyers
            
             took
             the
             other
             Ship-wrack'd
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             Chaudenier
             his
             intimate
             Friend
             ,
             assur'd
             the
             Queen
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             inseparable
             adherence
             to
             her
             Interest
             .
             After
             that
             first
             Declaration
             ,
             he
             had
             upon
             the
             same
             Subject
             several
             Discourses
             with
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Beauvais
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             clearly
             enough
             manifested
             the
             Designs
             of
             his
             Collegues
             ,
             who
             gave
             him
             sufficient
             Subject
             for
             Discourse
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             for
             seeing
             the
             King's
             Distemper
             still
             increased
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesty
             having
             several
             times
             spoken
             to
             them
             about
             settling
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             
             Kingdom
             ;
             they
             perswaded
             Father
             Sirmond
             ,
             his
             Confessor
             ,
             to
             propose
             to
             him
             a
             Corregency
             betwixt
             Monsieur
             his
             Brother
             and
             the
             Queen
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             sollicited
             many
             of
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Paris
             to
             pursue
             the
             same
             Design
             ,
             and
             made
             use
             of
             the
             Interposition
             of
             the
             President
             
               de
               Maison
            
             for
             that
             effect
             .
             But
             that
             Proposition
             so
             much
             displeased
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             after
             he
             had
             sharply
             rebuked
             them
             ,
             and
             also
             spoke
             to
             the
             Queen
             something
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             gave
             ear
             no
             more
             to
             his
             Confessour
             ,
             and
             dismissing
             him
             upon
             some
             other
             pretext
             ,
             took
             Father
             Dinet
             into
             his
             Place
             .
             After
             this
             first
             Attempt
             ,
             these
             Gentlemen
             seeing
             themselves
             utterly
             excluded
             from
             their
             Hopes
             ,
             follow'd
             another
             Bias
             ,
             which
             agreed
             better
             with
             the
             King's
             Inclination
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             carried
             to
             it
             enough
             of
             himself
             ,
             thinking
             the
             Queen
             incapable
             of
             the
             Management
             of
             Affairs
             )
             which
             was
             to
             propose
             that
             same
             Declaration
             which
             appear'd
             two
             Months
             after
             ,
             and
             which
             had
             been
             publish'd
             at
             that
             very
             time
             ,
             if
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Noyers
            
             had
             not
             disswaded
             the
             King
             from
             it
             .
             He
             gave
             the
             Queen
             notice
             thereof
             ,
             whom
             ▪
             this
             Advice
             about
             the
             Regency
             infinitely
             alarm'd
             :
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             King
             's
             having
             been
             in
             a
             Fever
             ,
             which
             the
             Physicians
             apprehended
             dangerous
             ,
             
             those
             who
             understood
             the
             Particulars
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             offer'd
             anew
             their
             Services
             to
             the
             Queen
             ;
             and
             I
             (
             whom
             she
             had
             forbidden
             some
             time
             before
             to
             ask
             to
             serve
             as
             
               Mareschal
               de
               Camp
            
             ,
             judging
             me
             more
             useful
             to
             her
             in
             the
             Court
             )
             offer'd
             my self
             to
             her
             ,
             (
             if
             the
             King
             came
             to
             the
             last
             Extremity
             )
             to
             go
             with
             my
             Regiment
             of
             Suisses
             and
             seise
             upon
             the
             Palais
             ,
             and
             hinder
             every
             body
             whatsoever
             from
             entring
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             she
             should
             be
             received
             into
             it
             .
             This
             Proposition
             appearing
             full
             of
             Love
             and
             Boldness
             ,
             did
             not
             a
             little
             please
             her
             ;
             and
             the
             Answer
             she
             made
             me
             shew'd
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             satisfied
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             believ'd
             me
             intirely
             hers
             .
             A
             little
             before
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chauvigny
            
             ,
             had
             perswaded
             the
             King
             to
             set
             at
             Liberty
             the
             Mareschals
             
               de
               Vitry
            
             and
             Bassompierre
             ,
             and
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Cramail
            
             .
             The
             Means
             which
             they
             made
             use
             of
             to
             effect
             it
             ,
             deserves
             to
             be
             written
             ,
             being
             not
             unpleasant
             ;
             for
             they
             seeing
             that
             the
             King
             was
             not
             much
             inclin'd
             to
             it
             ,
             attaqu'd
             him
             on
             his
             weakest
             Side
             ,
             representing
             to
             him
             ,
             That
             those
             three
             Prisoners
             were
             an
             extreme
             Expence
             to
             him
             in
             the
             Bastille
             ,
             and
             they
             not
             being
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             make
             any
             Party
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             would
             be
             
             even
             as
             well
             at
             their
             own
             Houses
             ,
             where
             they
             would
             cost
             him
             nothing
             .
             This
             Design
             succeeded
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             was
             possess'd
             with
             so
             extraordinary
             an
             Avarice
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             had
             pretention
             to
             ask
             him
             for
             Money
             ,
             seem'd
             to
             hang
             heavy
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             ,
             that
             when
             
               Treville
               ,
               Beaupuy
            
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             that
             the
             late
             Cardinal
             upon
             his
             Death-bed
             had
             forced
             him
             to
             relinquish
             ,
             were
             returned
             ,
             he
             sought
             all
             occasions
             to
             find
             out
             something
             to
             reproach
             them
             with
             ,
             thereby
             to
             take
             away
             all
             Hopes
             of
             Recompence
             for
             all
             that
             they
             had
             suffer'd
             for
             him
             .
             The
             recalling
             several
             from
             Banishment
             ,
             follow'd
             after
             the
             Freedom
             of
             those
             Prisoners
             :
             The
             Mareschal
             d'Estrée
             had
             leave
             to
             return
             from
             Italy
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Merceur
            
             to
             Court
             ,
             where
             being
             introduc'd
             by
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             he
             spoke
             for
             his
             Brother
             to
             come
             to
             Court
             ,
             which
             he
             quickly
             did
             with
             great
             Glory
             and
             Esteem
             :
             Before
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             he
             went
             strait
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             received
             him
             with
             the
             greatest
             Marks
             of
             Kindness
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             moment
             after
             his
             Arrival
             began
             to
             discourse
             with
             him
             about
             the
             Affairs
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             himself
             had
             sent
             him
             thither
             .
             The
             same
             day
             he
             granted
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Mercaeur
            
             
             Permission
             for
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Vendosme
            
             to
             return
             back
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             also
             saw
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Vendosme
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             severely
             sent
             away
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             as
             seeing
             her
             ,
             when
             she
             came
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             ,
             even
             after
             the
             Cardinal's
             Death
             .
             Upon
             this
             Return
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Vendosme
            
             ,
             the
             Queen
             shew'd
             much
             Kindness
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ;
             she
             appear'd
             to
             concern
             her self
             in
             the
             Treatment
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             from
             the
             King
             ;
             she
             spoke
             to
             him
             with
             great
             Familiarity
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Favour
             she
             shew'd
             him
             ,
             fully
             confirm'd
             what
             she
             had
             said
             to
             us
             at
             our
             return
             from
             Anet
             ,
             which
             was
             that
             we
             came
             from
             seeing
             the
             worthiest
             Man
             in
             France
             :
             It
             is
             certain
             ,
             altho
             he
             be
             unfortunate
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             excellent
             Qualities
             ;
             and
             for
             Honesty
             ,
             and
             Fidelity
             ,
             there
             are
             few
             can
             compare
             with
             him
             .
             I
             pretend
             not
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             all
             the
             Prudence
             that
             one
             would
             wish
             ;
             and
             I
             must
             own
             ,
             that
             a
             little
             too
             much
             Vanity
             ,
             and
             Fire
             of
             Youth
             ,
             made
             him
             commit
             at
             his
             Return
             many
             remarkable
             Faults
             :
             perchance
             there
             may
             be
             a
             time
             (
             if
             it
             please
             God
             )
             that
             I
             may
             see
             him
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             remember
             him
             of
             a
             Discourse
             I
             had
             one
             day
             with
             him
             ,
             wherein
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             as
             he
             then
             stood
             ,
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             pursue
             
             the
             Follies
             of
             Women
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Hero
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             Principal
             Business
             of
             his
             Life
             :
             Had
             he
             taken
             this
             Advice
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             acquir'd
             many
             powerful
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             contributed
             so
             much
             to
             his
             Ruine
             :
             But
             't
             is
             a
             common
             Fault
             to
             People
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             to
             let
             themselves
             be
             govern'd
             by
             Love
             and
             Hate
             :
             Without
             proceeding
             to
             farther
             Particulars
             ,
             the
             Hatred
             of
             Madam
             
               de
               Monthason
            
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             and
             his
             to
             his
             own
             Wife
             ,
             was
             the
             Cause
             that
             when
             his
             Love
             cross'd
             his
             Interest
             ,
             he
             was
             carried
             to
             act
             what
             he
             little
             considered
             ,
             and
             having
             disobliged
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Anguien
            
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             take
             the
             Party
             of
             the
             great
             Master
             against
             him
             .
             He
             made
             another
             Enemy
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             but
             this
             he
             only
             did
             by
             his
             Generosity
             and
             Constancy
             :
             for
             ,
             professing
             himself
             an
             intimate
             Friend
             to
             
               Messieurs
               de
               Bethune
            
             and
             Montresor
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             salute
             
               la
               Riviere
            
             ,
             which
             infinitely
             separated
             him
             from
             the
             Correspondence
             and
             Interest
             of
             Monsieur
             ,
             who
             already
             had
             a
             grudging
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             having
             spoken
             to
             him
             concerning
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Spain
             ,
             he
             excus'd
             himself
             from
             entring
             into
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             he
             ought
             first
             to
             have
             his
             Father's
             Advice
             about
             it
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             England
             ,
             
             and
             to
             whom
             they
             would
             scarce
             entrust
             such
             a
             Secret.
             Most
             People
             have
             wonder'd
             ,
             that
             he
             refus'd
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             League
             made
             against
             the
             Capital
             Enemy
             of
             his
             House
             ;
             and
             I
             my self
             could
             hardly
             comprehend
             the
             Reason
             of
             his
             being
             so
             backward
             on
             this
             Subject
             ,
             did
             I
             not
             know
             ,
             that
             some
             time
             after
             he
             discover'd
             it
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             by
             one
             to
             whom
             she
             would
             not
             disclose
             her self
             ,
             nor
             scarcely
             give
             ear
             to
             ,
             not
             judging
             the
             Person
             prudent
             enough
             to
             manage
             an
             Intrigue
             of
             that
             importance
             :
             and
             ,
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             ,
             it
             was
             because
             before
             he
             entred
             upon
             so
             difficult
             a
             Point
             ,
             he
             endeavour'd
             to
             know
             the
             Queens
             Opinion
             ,
             to
             whom
             from
             that
             time
             he
             absolutely
             devoted
             himself
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             whatever
             Reason
             he
             had
             to
             refuse
             it
             ,
             Monsieur
             was
             beyond
             all
             measure
             dissatisfied
             at
             it
             ;
             and
             this
             Pretext
             seem'd
             plausible
             enough
             to
             furnish
             
               la
               Riviere
            
             with
             matter
             to
             incence
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             against
             him
             .
             During
             these
             different
             Intrigues
             ,
             the
             King
             grew
             daily
             weaker
             ,
             seldom
             going
             out
             of
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             the
             Physicians
             began
             to
             own
             the
             Period
             of
             his
             Life
             drew
             nigh
             :
             His
             sad
             Condition
             made
             the
             Cardinal
             and
             Monsieur
             Chavigny
             labour
             more
             pressingly
             to
             confirm
             themselves
             ;
             
             and
             when
             they
             saw
             that
             all
             they
             had
             done
             in
             favour
             of
             Monsieur
             ,
             had
             brought
             forth
             no
             other
             Fruit
             ,
             than
             the
             publishing
             the
             Inclination
             that
             almost
             all
             France
             had
             to
             serve
             the
             Queen
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             ,
             losing
             all
             hopes
             of
             being
             Corregent
             ,
             did
             declare
             ,
             that
             he
             submitted
             himself
             most
             willingly
             to
             her
             ,
             they
             try'd
             to
             regain
             her
             Favour
             ,
             made
             new
             Protestations
             of
             Fidelity
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             also
             endeavoured
             to
             work
             upon
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Beauvais
             ;
             but
             their
             Endeavours
             prov'd
             fruitless
             ,
             and
             their
             Complements
             but
             little
             perswasive
             ,
             because
             (
             besides
             that
             they
             had
             openly
             engag'd
             themselves
             for
             Monsieur
             )
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Noyers
            
             ,
             who
             from
             the
             beginning
             had
             given
             testimony
             of
             his
             Zeal
             for
             the
             Queens
             Service
             ,
             bore
             away
             the
             Merit
             of
             all
             that
             had
             pass'd
             till
             that
             time
             ;
             and
             they
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             were
             look'd
             upon
             as
             the
             Authors
             of
             all
             the
             ill
             ;
             and
             their
             Change
             rather
             thought
             a
             want
             of
             Power
             ,
             than
             a
             Proof
             of
             their
             Good-wills
             :
             And
             certainly
             they
             had
             made
             but
             little
             Progress
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             had
             the
             little
             Good
             man
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Noyers
            
             had
             a
             little
             more
             patience
             ,
             or
             been
             a
             little
             more
             submissive
             to
             the
             King
             :
             His
             Retreat
             is
             generally
             imputed
             to
             his
             Discontent
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             
             not
             obtain
             that
             Power
             with
             the
             King
             that
             he
             had
             fancied
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             (
             as
             is
             believed
             )
             the
             Cardinal
             prevail
             over
             him
             .
             'T
             is
             believ'd
             he
             so
             suddenly
             ask'd
             his
             Discharge
             ,
             about
             a
             Contest
             he
             had
             concerning
             the
             Mareschal
             
               de
               la
               Motthé
            
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Expence
             of
             the
             Army
             in
             Italy
             ,
             which
             he
             not
             being
             able
             to
             obtain
             himself
             ,
             employ'd
             the
             Cardinal
             in
             ,
             who
             perform'd
             it
             so
             effectually
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             same
             Night
             he
             brought
             him
             leave
             to
             go
             to
             Dangic
             ;
             but
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             as
             all
             Intelligent
             Men
             do
             ,
             that
             what
             appear'd
             the
             first
             Motion
             of
             a
             hasty
             Mind
             ,
             was
             the
             Master-stroke
             of
             a
             fore-seeing
             and
             refin'd
             Courtier
             ;
             and
             that
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Noyers
            
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             retarded
             till
             then
             ,
             would
             in
             few
             days
             be
             published
             ,
             (
             either
             by
             the
             King's
             Resolution
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Suggestions
             of
             the
             other
             two
             Ministers
             )
             and
             that
             he
             was
             comprehended
             in
             the
             number
             of
             those
             who
             were
             set
             down
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             the
             Regency
             ,
             was
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             retir'd
             from
             Court
             at
             a
             time
             when
             the
             King
             had
             not
             long
             to
             live
             ,
             the
             Queen
             would
             not
             lose
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             his
             Services
             ,
             but
             being
             justly
             incens'd
             against
             both
             the
             others
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             Declaration
             ,
             which
             
             seem'd
             to
             put
             her
             under
             Tutelage
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             should
             be
             in
             Power
             ,
             would
             recall
             him
             ;
             and
             removing
             those
             two
             Concurrents
             ,
             would
             be
             necessarily
             oblig'd
             to
             make
             use
             chiefly
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             best
             instructed
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Affairs
             .
             The
             following
             Discourse
             will
             make
             appear
             ,
             that
             this
             Judgment
             is
             not
             ill-grounded
             ;
             but
             before
             I
             go
             any
             farther
             ,
             I
             am
             oblig'd
             to
             relate
             some
             particular
             Passages
             :
             The
             first
             is
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             Britany
             ,
             given
             to
             the
             Great
             Master
             ,
             which
             gain'd
             him
             the
             Hatred
             of
             the
             whole
             House
             of
             Vendosme
             ,
             which
             Disagreement
             divided
             the
             whole
             Court
             ;
             the
             Dukes
             
               d'
               Anguien
               ,
               de
               Longueville
               ,
               de
               Lesdiguieres
               ,
               de
               Schomberg
               ,
            
             and
             
               de
               la
               Roche
               Faucault
            
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             took
             part
             with
             the
             Great
             Master
             ;
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             rest
             declared
             themselves
             for
             the
             House
             of
             Vendosme
             .
             The
             Prince
             
               de
               Marcillac
            
             being
             oblig'd
             by
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             and
             seeing
             his
             Father
             of
             his
             Party
             ,
             was
             just
             going
             to
             enter
             into
             it
             also
             ;
             but
             speaking
             to
             the
             Queen
             about
             it
             ,
             she
             commanded
             him
             to
             offer
             himself
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             speaking
             of
             him
             as
             a
             Man
             for
             whom
             she
             had
             as
             much
             Esteem
             and
             Affection
             ,
             as
             for
             any
             Man
             in
             the
             World.
             That
             Order
             which
             he
             received
             became
             known
             
             to
             almost
             all
             who
             were
             then
             at
             
               St.
               Germains
            
             ;
             and
             my self
             hapned
             to
             have
             Discourse
             with
             her
             Majesty
             about
             two
             things
             ,
             which
             being
             only
             of
             my
             own
             Concerns
             ,
             were
             never
             publick
             ,
             but
             only
             talk'd
             on
             amongst
             my
             particular
             Friends
             :
             The
             first
             was
             concerning
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ;
             and
             expressing
             much
             love
             for
             him
             ,
             I
             told
             her
             ,
             That
             the
             chief
             Reason
             that
             bound
             me
             to
             his
             Friendship
             ,
             was
             the
             extraordinary
             Zeal
             that
             I
             found
             in
             him
             for
             the
             Interest
             of
             her
             Majesty
             ;
             that
             Point
             pleas'd
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             dilated
             upon
             the
             Subject
             that
             I
             had
             begun
             ,
             in
             so
             kind
             Expressions
             ,
             as
             left
             me
             no
             more
             Reason
             to
             doubt
             her
             Confidence
             in
             that
             poor
             Prince
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             those
             pleas'd
             her
             who
             took
             his
             part
             .
             The
             other
             Discourse
             was
             a
             little
             longer
             ;
             but
             the
             Subject
             was
             ,
             That
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             I
             enter'd
             into
             the
             Office
             of
             Colonel-General
             of
             the
             Suisses
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Noyers
            
             put
             in
             
               L'isle
               de
               Sourdiere
            
             ,
             his
             Creature
             ,
             to
             be
             Commissary-General
             of
             that
             Nation
             .
             Tho
             this
             was
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             had
             no
             reason
             to
             complain
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             resolv'd
             on
             before
             I
             thought
             of
             buying
             that
             Place
             :
             'T
             was
             nevertheless
             a
             very
             great
             Inconvenience
             to
             me
             ;
             for
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Noyers
            
             ,
             who
             seiz'd
             upon
             
             every
             thing
             that
             came
             within
             his
             Grasp
             ,
             gave
             to
             his
             Dependent
             a
             very
             great
             Authority
             ,
             which
             prov'd
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             mine
             .
             He
             was
             no
             sooner
             retir'd
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             who
             were
             ignorant
             of
             my
             Concerns
             ,
             press'd
             me
             to
             think
             of
             suppressing
             that
             New
             Officers
             :
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             tho
             I
             had
             no
             Engagement
             with
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Noyers
            
             ,
             to
             oblige
             me
             from
             making
             use
             of
             the
             Occasion
             his
             Disgrace
             gave
             me
             ,
             knowing
             the
             Queen
             thought
             him
             her
             Servant
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             satisfied
             with
             the
             others
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             was
             to
             seek
             a
             Support
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             I
             did
             ,
             I
             resolv'd
             to
             know
             her
             Opinion
             ;
             and
             and
             going
             to
             her
             ,
             told
             her
             ,
             That
             this
             little
             Change
             had
             offer'd
             me
             an
             Opportunity
             to
             procure
             my self
             an
             Advantage
             ,
             which
             would
             increase
             my
             Authority
             ,
             and
             make
             me
             in
             a
             better
             capacity
             to
             serve
             her
             in
             my
             Office
             ;
             but
             endeavouring
             to
             dispossess
             one
             who
             was
             a
             Creature
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Noyers
            
             ,
             who
             had
             appear'd
             most
             zealous
             for
             her
             Service
             ;
             and
             it
             also
             being
             necessary
             for
             me
             to
             apply
             my self
             to
             those
             who
             had
             so
             demean'd
             themselves
             to
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             reason
             to
             believe
             her
             dissatisfied
             with
             them
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             undertake
             any
             thing
             ,
             till
             I
             came
             to
             know
             what
             her
             Majesty
             would
             command
             
             me
             in
             it
             ;
             That
             being
             absolutely
             devoted
             to
             her
             ,
             I
             would
             accept
             no
             Advantage
             nor
             Favour
             but
             what
             came
             by
             her
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             should
             have
             waited
             without
             the
             least
             impatience
             ,
             till
             her
             Majesty
             was
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             have
             done
             something
             for
             me
             ,
             without
             ever
             troubling
             her
             with
             my
             own
             Interest
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             believ'd
             I
             ought
             to
             have
             rendred
             her
             an
             Account
             of
             this
             ,
             to
             know
             of
             her
             if
             by
             my
             increase
             of
             Power
             she
             would
             judge
             me
             in
             a
             better
             condition
             to
             obey
             her
             Commands
             .
             After
             much
             Kindness
             ,
             and
             assurance
             that
             she
             would
             never
             forget
             the
             Zeal
             that
             I
             had
             always
             express'd
             for
             her
             Service
             ,
             she
             answer'd
             ,
             That
             I
             might
             make
             use
             of
             that
             Occasion
             ,
             and
             serve
             my self
             in
             what
             I
             could
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             should
             be
             very
             glad
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             the
             more
             Authority
             I
             had
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             the
             more
             useful
             to
             her
             ;
             That
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Noyers
            
             had
             made
             too
             much
             haste
             ,
             and
             had
             ruin'd
             himself
             for
             his
             Fancy
             :
             And
             after
             some
             little
             Discourse
             concerning
             him
             ,
             she
             ended
             without
             speaking
             a
             word
             of
             the
             other
             two
             Ministers
             ;
             and
             promis'd
             me
             ,
             as
             she
             left
             me
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             could
             not
             obtain
             it
             before
             she
             came
             into
             Authority
             ,
             she
             her self
             would
             grant
             me
             that
             Favour
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             joy
             .
             
             After
             this
             Conference
             ,
             I
             desir'd
             the
             Commander
             
               de
               Souvray
            
             to
             speak
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Liancour
            
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             ,
             to
             be
             kind
             to
             me
             upon
             this
             Occasion
             :
             The
             Answer
             they
             both
             return'd
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             most
             willingly
             use
             all
             their
             Interest
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             must
             defer
             it
             some
             days
             ,
             because
             it
             would
             be
             the
             ready
             way
             to
             ruine
             themselves
             ,
             to
             speak
             to
             the
             King
             so
             soon
             against
             a
             Man
             with
             whom
             they
             had
             no
             difference
             ,
             and
             who
             entred
             into
             the
             Management
             of
             Affairs
             the
             same
             way
             that
             themselves
             did
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             then
             too
             well
             assured
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             next
             day
             after
             Monsieur
             Noyers
             Disgrace
             ,
             he
             never
             spoke
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             about
             Business
             ,
             but
             in
             Monsieur
             de
             Chavigny's
             absence
             :
             as
             also
             upon
             a
             Proposition
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             made
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             answer'd
             sharply
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               Italian-like
            
             .
             To
             return
             to
             my
             Discourse
             :
             I
             had
             not
             time
             to
             see
             the
             Effects
             of
             their
             Promises
             ;
             for
             eight
             days
             after
             ,
             the
             King
             finding
             himself
             extremely
             weak
             ,
             declared
             his
             Will
             about
             the
             Regency
             ,
             speaking
             openly
             of
             that
             Declaration
             whereof
             I
             have
             already
             made
             mention
             .
             I
             believe
             the
             two
             Chief
             Ministers
             did
             not
             prejudice
             the
             Queen
             in
             
             it
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             already
             said
             ,
             't
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             in
             some
             Points
             of
             it
             they
             seem'd
             exactly
             to
             guess
             at
             the
             King's
             Thoughts
             ,
             who
             judg'd
             the
             Queen
             incapable
             of
             Business
             ,
             and
             most
             passionate
             for
             her
             own
             Country
             ;
             and
             believed
             nothing
             so
             pernicious
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             as
             the
             Authority
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chasteauneuf
            
             ,
             amongst
             other
             things
             believing
             him
             inseparable
             from
             Madam
             
               de
               Cheureux
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             suspected
             ,
             and
             had
             endeavour'd
             to
             find
             an
             Expedient
             to
             Banish
             for
             ever
             out
             of
             France
             .
             Neither
             was
             his
             Inclination
             more
             kind
             for
             Monsieur
             his
             Brother
             ;
             and
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             often
             said
             to
             the
             Queen
             in
             his
             Sickness
             ,
             That
             their
             Children
             had
             reason
             chiefly
             to
             fear
             him
             :
             So
             that
             whatsoever
             related
             to
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             ,
             undoubtedly
             proceeded
             from
             his
             own
             natural
             Inclination
             .
             In
             short
             :
             whether
             this
             came
             from
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             or
             was
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             the
             Queen
             grew
             extreamly
             inveterate
             against
             them
             ,
             saying
             to
             those
             who
             had
             free
             access
             to
             Her
             ,
             That
             it
             ought
             never
             to
             be
             pardon'd
             ;
             and
             had
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             Her
             declared
             Enemy
             ,
             still
             liv'd
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             done
             worse
             to
             her
             .
             The
             publick
             Marks
             of
             her
             Anger
             ,
             and
             open
             
             Hatred
             she
             shew'd
             them
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             all
             those
             who
             particularly
             adher'd
             to
             her
             ,
             absolutely
             forbore
             all
             Correspondence
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             day
             that
             the
             King
             had
             the
             Declaration
             read
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Queen
             and
             Monsieur
             take
             an
             Oath
             to
             observe
             it
             ,
             obliging
             Monsieur
             the
             next
             day
             to
             carry
             it
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             
               de
               Vendosme
               ,
               Mets
            
             ,
             and
             Rets
             ,
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Marcill●c
            
             ,
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Fiesque
            
             ,
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Bethune
            
             ,
             and
             Beaupuy
             ,
             as
             also
             many
             other
             of
             her
             particular
             Servants
             ,
             whereof
             I
             my self
             was
             one
             ,
             visited
             them
             no
             more
             .
             This
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             our
             Misfortunes
             ;
             for
             this
             first
             Step
             being
             made
             ,
             it
             was
             almost
             impossible
             to
             retire
             again
             handsomly
             :
             But
             two
             Reasons
             chiefly
             oblig'd
             us
             to
             this
             ;
             one
             was
             ,
             a
             Design
             to
             please
             the
             Queen
             ,
             in
             going
             no
             more
             nigh
             those
             we
             knew
             she
             hated
             ;
             the
             other
             was
             the
             King's
             extreme
             Sickness
             ,
             which
             gave
             even
             the
             Physicians
             reason
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             live
             above
             two
             or
             three
             days
             ,
             and
             made
             us
             resolve
             (
             seeing
             those
             two
             declining
             )
             to
             push
             them
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             persuade
             the
             Queen
             to
             put
             in
             their
             Places
             Persons
             very
             capable
             ,
             and
             whom
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             us
             might
             hope
             to
             find
             our
             Friends
             .
             
             This
             Design
             appear'd
             very
             easie
             to
             us
             ,
             considering
             what
             way
             the
             Queen
             was
             then
             inclin'd
             .
             The
             day
             that
             was
             appointed
             for
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             the
             Physicians
             gave
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             could
             scarcely
             live
             till
             the
             next
             day
             ;
             in
             consideration
             whereof
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             speak
             to
             him
             to
             pardon
             and
             recall
             all
             those
             who
             had
             been
             exil'd
             :
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             was
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             spoke
             for
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             Ministers
             publickly
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             did
             not
             that
             very
             moment
             prefer
             his
             Suit
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             would
             do
             it
             himself
             :
             But
             they
             ,
             not
             to
             lose
             their
             Employments
             ,
             instantly
             spoke
             to
             the
             King
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             obtain'd
             the
             same
             Favour
             for
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Bellegarde
            
             ,
             for
             the
             Mareschals
             
               de
               Vitry
               ,
               Bassempierre
            
             ,
             and
             d'Estrée
             ,
             for
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Cramait
            
             ,
             for
             Manicant
             ,
             and
             Belenghen
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Vendosme
            
             return'd
             the
             very
             same
             day
             that
             Anet
             did
             ;
             but
             those
             who
             were
             farther
             off
             ,
             arrived
             one
             after
             the
             management
             of
             State
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             another
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Week
             .
             The
             Queen
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             little
             accustom'd
             to
             Business
             ,
             and
             finding
             her self
             amus'd
             through
             the
             variety
             of
             Addresses
             ,
             desir'd
             for
             her
             own
             Ease
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             make
             their
             Applications
             to
             the
             Bishop
             
               de
               Beauvais
            
             ,
             in
             whom
             
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             but
             particularly
             since
             Winter
             ,
             she
             reposed
             her
             principal
             Trust.
             She
             could
             not
             have
             chosen
             a
             better
             Man
             for
             Fidelity
             ,
             nor
             hardly
             a
             worse
             for
             Capacity
             ,
             the
             good
             Prelate
             not
             having
             a
             Brain
             strong
             enough
             to
             support
             such
             a
             Charge
             .
          
           
             We
             found
             what
             sort
             of
             Man
             he
             was
             ,
             the
             very
             day
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             zealous
             for
             the
             Queen
             ,
             asked
             him
             what
             Service
             they
             could
             render
             her
             Majesty
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             not
             doubting
             but
             the
             first
             Mark
             he
             aim'd
             at
             would
             be
             to
             null
             the
             Declaration
             )
             but
             he
             unseasonably
             pretended
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             her
             Majesties
             Intentions
             ,
             delaying
             things
             at
             a
             time
             when
             the
             King
             appearing
             so
             near
             his
             End
             ,
             made
             the
             loss
             of
             every
             moment
             irreparable
             .
             He
             is
             a
             Man
             of
             approved
             Honesty
             ,
             and
             most
             disinterested
             as
             to
             Riches
             ;
             but
             he
             is
             Ambitious
             ,
             as
             most
             Devotes
             are
             :
             and
             seeing
             himself
             design'd
             for
             First
             Minister
             of
             State
             ,
             he
             look'd
             upon
             every
             one
             to
             cast
             a
             Shadow
             upon
             his
             Glory
             :
             He
             began
             to
             grow
             cool
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             till
             then
             been
             in
             a
             perfect
             good
             Understanding
             ;
             and
             went
             so
             far
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             for
             some
             days
             would
             not
             see
             him
             ,
             thinking
             
             that
             't
             was
             he
             who
             would
             have
             had
             her
             take
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Limoges
            
             about
             her
             ;
             but
             the
             Bishop
             acknowledg'd
             his
             Fault
             ,
             and
             immediately
             changed
             his
             Proceedings
             upon
             this
             Subject
             ,
             tho
             he
             did
             not
             the
             same
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chasteaunef
            
             ;
             for
             apprehending
             lest
             the
             Queen
             might
             renew
             her
             former
             Inclination
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             diminish
             his
             Power
             ▪
             he
             ruin'd
             him
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             still
             in
             a
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             not
             by
             his
             Advice
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             some
             time
             before
             promis'd
             the
             Seals
             to
             the
             President
             
               le
               Baillieul
            
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             before
             the
             King's
             Death
             she
             had
             chang'd
             her
             Mind
             ,
             and
             was
             resolved
             to
             do
             Justice
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chasteauneuf
            
             ;
             but
             I
             can
             hardly
             believe
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Beauvais
             contributed
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             am
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             good
             Man
             not
             knowing
             his
             Strength
             ,
             would
             have
             laid
             upon
             his
             own
             Shoulders
             the
             Burden
             of
             the
             whole
             Government
             ;
             but
             the
             Queen
             found
             him
             incapable
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Weight
             from
             the
             first
             Moment
             ,
             which
             gave
             way
             to
             his
             Enemies
             to
             introduce
             themselves
             ,
             and
             ruine
             him
             ;
             in
             stead
             whereof
             ,
             had
             he
             recalled
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chasteaunef
            
             ,
             tho
             he
             had
             not
             possessed
             the
             First
             he
             had
             at
             least
             retained
             a
             very
             Honourable
             
             Place
             .
             Bus
             (
             as
             I
             have
             already
             said
             )
             he
             knew
             not
             his
             own
             Strength
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             his
             Faults
             ,
             he
             is
             yet
             worthy
             of
             Praise
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             always
             dealt
             faithfully
             with
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             that
             altho
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             daily
             made
             to
             him
             some
             Propositions
             ,
             yet
             he
             never
             engaged
             with
             them
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             first
             reveal
             to
             those
             of
             his
             Party
             .
             Perchance
             I
             may
             be
             too
             tedious
             upon
             small
             Circumstances
             :
             but
             the
             three
             last
             Weeks
             of
             the
             King's
             Sickness
             being
             passed
             in
             little
             Intrigues
             ,
             each
             particular
             whereof
             being
             considerable
             ,
             I
             am
             forced
             to
             relate
             even
             those
             of
             the
             least
             Importance
             .
             The
             Evening
             of
             that
             Day
             which
             gave
             a
             Beginning
             to
             a
             thousand
             different
             Negotiations
             ,
             the
             King
             found
             himself
             a
             little
             better
             ,
             but
             not
             well
             enough
             to
             give
             any
             hopes
             that
             he
             could
             live
             above
             two
             or
             three
             days
             longer
             :
             The
             next
             day
             he
             was
             much
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             towards
             Night
             (
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Monsieur
             his
             Brother
             )
             chose
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             to
             be
             Godfather
             to
             the
             Dauphin
             ,
             and
             the
             Princess
             of
             Condy
             to
             be
             the
             Godmother
             .
             The
             following
             day
             his
             Sickness
             increasing
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             began
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             now
             time
             to
             prepare
             for
             approaching
             
             Death
             .
             He
             had
             no
             sooner
             spoke
             the
             word
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             consented
             to
             it
             with
             extreme
             Constancy
             and
             Piety
             ;
             he
             Confess'd
             himself
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             desired
             the
             Viaticum
             :
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             day
             the
             Physicians
             found
             he
             still
             grew
             worse
             and
             worse
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             day
             they
             judg'd
             him
             ill
             enough
             to
             receive
             the
             Extreme
             Unction
             .
             That
             Day
             (
             which
             was
             since
             nam'd
             
               The
               Great
               Thursday
            
             )
             became
             remarkable
             in
             the
             Court
             for
             many
             things
             which
             passed
             in
             it
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Original
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Great
             Master
             believing
             the
             King
             to
             be
             upon
             the
             Point
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             fearing
             lest
             those
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Vendosme
             ,
             having
             almost
             all
             the
             Court
             on
             their
             Sides
             ,
             might
             give
             him
             some
             Affront
             ,
             resolv'd
             to
             guard
             himself
             the
             best
             he
             could
             ,
             sending
             ,
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             through
             Paris
             ,
             to
             seek
             out
             all
             the
             Officers
             depending
             upon
             his
             Place
             ,
             who
             brought
             each
             one
             a
             Friend
             with
             him
             :
             All
             this
             Crowd
             amounted
             to
             about
             three
             or
             four
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             which
             coming
             from
             Paris
             in
             large
             Troops
             ,
             gave
             'um
             a
             kind
             of
             an
             Alarm
             at
             
               St.
               Germains
            
             :
             Monsieur
             ,
             upon
             the
             Report
             ,
             ask'd
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             if
             he
             brought
             all
             those
             Men
             with
             him
             ;
             who
             answered
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             sent
             for
             them
             ,
             thinking
             (
             as
             he
             has
             said
             since
             )
             
             that
             he
             had
             only
             spoke
             of
             his
             Officers
             :
             But
             Monsieur
             taking
             the
             thing
             another
             way
             ,
             sent
             at
             the
             same
             time
             for
             most
             part
             of
             his
             Followers
             ;
             which
             being
             told
             the
             Queen
             ,
             she
             concluded
             it
             must
             be
             for
             something
             extraordinary
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             she
             immediately
             going
             from
             the
             Old
             to
             the
             New
             Palace
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             was
             ,
             left
             Messieurs
             
               de
               Vendosme
            
             about
             the
             Princes
             her
             Children
             ,
             recommending
             them
             chiefly
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             in
             Terms
             which
             declared
             the
             highest
             Esteem
             ,
             and
             greatest
             Confidence
             that
             could
             be
             exprest
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             she
             was
             come
             to
             the
             New
             Palace
             ,
             she
             call'd
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             commanded
             me
             aloud
             to
             send
             Orders
             to
             the
             
               Guard
               de
               Suisse
            
             to
             be
             in
             a
             readiness
             to
             March
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             for
             several
             other
             Suisse
             Officers
             ,
             whom
             I
             had
             told
             her
             were
             at
             Paris
             :
             She
             commanded
             me
             also
             to
             make
             sure
             of
             all
             the
             Friends
             I
             could
             get
             .
             Both
             the
             King
             and
             she
             gave
             afterwards
             Order
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Charots
            
             to
             double
             the
             Guards
             within
             the
             Old
             Palace
             ,
             where
             the
             day
             before
             we
             had
             set
             a
             Guard
             of
             two
             Regiments
             before
             the
             King's
             Apartment
             .
             Little
             could
             be
             added
             to
             the
             Suspicion
             that
             they
             both
             shew'd
             they
             had
             of
             Monsieur
             ;
             and
             I
             believe
             it
             would
             have
             been
             the
             same
             to
             
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             been
             one
             of
             the
             first
             that
             came
             to
             relate
             what
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             had
             done
             ,
             who
             reconcil'd
             himself
             that
             day
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             tho
             not
             without
             Complaints
             of
             her
             Suspicion
             ,
             and
             laid
             all
             the
             Stir
             that
             had
             been
             made
             to
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince's
             Charge
             .
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             had
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             had
             only
             that
             one
             fortunate
             Day
             in
             his
             whole
             Life
             ,
             I
             should
             esteem
             him
             Glorious
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             chosen
             Guardian
             of
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             valuable
             Treasure
             of
             France
             :
             He
             is
             blam'd
             to
             have
             been
             too
             forward
             ;
             but
             there
             are
             few
             who
             in
             so
             advantagious
             an
             Opportunity
             would
             have
             been
             more
             moderate
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             have
             been
             transported
             with
             Joy
             to
             see
             Five
             hundred
             Gentlemen
             (
             amongst
             which
             there
             were
             many
             of
             the
             best
             Quality
             )
             who
             only
             waited
             his
             Orders
             ;
             and
             to
             see
             even
             the
             First
             Prince
             of
             the
             Blood
             come
             to
             Complement
             him
             .
             If
             the
             King
             had
             died
             that
             day
             ,
             the
             Ministers
             had
             certainly
             been
             lost
             without
             hope
             ;
             and
             the
             Queen
             ,
             animated
             against
             them
             by
             so
             many
             powerful
             Reasons
             ,
             would
             never
             have
             pardon'd
             them
             :
             But
             tho
             that
             poor
             Prince
             found
             no
             Ease
             during
             all
             that
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             Evening
             endeavouring
             to
             cast
             off
             all
             thoughts
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             he
             
             order'd
             the
             Queen
             to
             go
             and
             call
             a
             Council
             ,
             (
             which
             she
             did
             ,
             after
             having
             long
             excus'd
             her self
             with
             many
             Tears
             )
             he
             grew
             better
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             finding
             himself
             pretty
             well
             at
             ease
             ,
             was
             shaved
             ,
             and
             pass'd
             the
             Afternoon
             in
             causing
             little
             red
             Mushroms
             to
             be
             strung
             ,
             and
             hearing
             Nielle
             sing
             by
             his
             Bed-side
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             speaking
             to
             him
             :
             About
             the
             Evening
             he
             told
             the
             Queen
             that
             he
             would
             call
             a
             Council
             ,
             and
             commanded
             her
             to
             leave
             the
             Room
             ;
             which
             she
             took
             for
             a
             new
             Outrage
             done
             her
             by
             the
             two
             Ministers
             ,
             to
             whom
             this
             lucid
             moment
             of
             Health
             having
             given
             heart
             ,
             their
             Adherents
             began
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             King
             recover'd
             ,
             they
             were
             sure
             of
             ruining
             the
             *
             Importants
             ,
             so
             they
             already
             called
             those
             who
             had
             declared
             themselves
             for
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             were
             against
             them
             :
             But
             the
             following
             day
             the
             King
             being
             relapsed
             into
             his
             first
             languishing
             Condition
             ,
             they
             had
             lost
             all
             hopes
             of
             his
             Recovery
             ,
             and
             renew'd
             with
             greater
             fe●vour
             their
             Designs
             to
             gain
             the
             Queen
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             were
             assisted
             by
             many
             Persons
             very
             differing
             in
             their
             Interests
             .
             Madam
             
               la
               Princess
            
             (
             exasperated
             against
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             for
             the
             ill
             usage
             
             he
             had
             shew'd
             to
             the
             Duchess
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             had
             made
             appear
             too
             much
             Malice
             and
             Severity
             )
             was
             one
             of
             the
             first
             who
             spoke
             for
             them
             :
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Liancour
            
             serv'd
             them
             with
             the
             extraordinary
             Zeal
             he
             on
             all
             occasions
             expresses
             for
             his
             Friends
             ;
             and
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Madam
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             ,
             let
             no
             Opportunity
             slip
             :
             But
             the
             strongest
             Instruments
             that
             they
             employ'd
             ,
             were
             Father
             
               Vincent
               ,
               Beringhent
            
             ,
             and
             Mountaigu
             ;
             the
             first
             attaqu'd
             the
             Queens
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             incessantly
             preach'd
             to
             her
             the
             pardoning
             of
             her
             Enemies
             ;
             the
             2
             d
             ,
             in
             quality
             of
             her
             first
             Servant
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             being
             assiduous
             at
             those
             Hours
             when
             no
             body
             saw
             her
             ,
             persuaded
             her
             how
             useful
             they
             would
             be
             to
             her
             ;
             and
             that
             having
             been
             secret
             to
             all
             the
             most
             important
             Affairs
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             it
             was
             almost
             impossible
             for
             her
             at
             first
             to
             be
             without
             them
             :
             but
             the
             third
             ,
             by
             Profession
             devout
             ,
             mingled
             God
             and
             the
             World
             together
             ,
             joyning
             to
             the
             Reasons
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             the
             necessity
             of
             having
             a
             Chief
             Minister
             well-instructed
             in
             the
             Management
             of
             Affairs
             ;
             adding
             yet
             another
             Reason
             ,
             (
             that
             in
             my
             opinion
             absolutely
             gain'd
             her
             )
             which
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             it
             more
             in
             his
             power
             than
             any
             body
             to
             
             make
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             born
             a
             Subject
             of
             the
             King
             her
             Brother
             ,
             he
             would
             conclude
             it
             to
             the
             Advantage
             of
             her
             Family
             ,
             which
             she
             ought
             to
             endeavour
             to
             strengthen
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             make
             it
             her
             Prop
             to
             support
             her
             against
             any
             Faction
             that
             might
             rise
             in
             France
             during
             her
             Regency
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             principal
             Springs
             that
             these
             Gentlemen
             moved
             withal
             ;
             to
             which
             I
             may
             also
             add
             the
             Princess
             
               de
               Guienne
            
             ,
             since
             she
             was
             one
             of
             the
             first
             to
             whom
             the
             Queen
             opened
             her
             Intentions
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             those
             who
             confirmed
             the
             Queen
             most
             in
             her
             Design
             to
             retain
             the
             Cardinal
             .
             I
             know
             not
             if
             I
             ought
             from
             that
             time
             also
             to
             count
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             amongst
             the
             number
             ;
             but
             whether
             it
             was
             before
             or
             after
             the
             King's
             Death
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             he
             was
             one
             of
             the
             first
             that
             changed
             his
             Side
             ,
             after
             having
             promised
             us
             his
             Friendship
             .
             Perchance
             it
             will
             be
             wondered
             at
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             things
             could
             pass
             thus
             ,
             and
             our
             Cabal
             stir
             no
             more
             ;
             but
             this
             I
             have
             to
             answer
             ,
             That
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Beauvais
             ,
             who
             appear'd
             the
             Chief
             in
             the
             Queen
             's
             secret
             Thoughts
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             deceiv'd
             ;
             for
             she
             not
             being
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Answers
             he
             returned
             her
             to
             
             what
             she
             first
             propos'd
             to
             him
             ,
             began
             to
             dislike
             him
             ,
             and
             never
             after
             let
             him
             know
             the
             bottom
             of
             her
             Mind
             :
             Sometimes
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             us
             all
             ,
             she
             would
             shew
             an
             Inclination
             to
             keep
             the
             Cardinal
             in
             for
             a
             time
             ;
             but
             the
             moment
             that
             we
             gave
             her
             any
             Reasons
             to
             dissuade
             her
             from
             it
             ,
             she
             seem'd
             to
             acquiesce
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             spoke
             no
             more
             of
             it
             :
             But
             as
             her
             first
             mentioning
             of
             it
             gave
             us
             reason
             to
             suspect
             ,
             so
             her
             easie
             condescendence
             to
             every
             thing
             we
             represented
             ,
             quickly
             confirmed
             us
             it
             was
             true
             ;
             but
             what
             most
             deceived
             us
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             she
             inclined
             towards
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             she
             promised
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             the
             Superintendency
             of
             the
             Finances
             for
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Vieu-ville
            
             ,
             and
             gave
             hopes
             of
             the
             Seals
             sometimes
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chasteauneuf
            
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             Monsieur
             Bailleul
             ;
             she
             assured
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Vendosm
            
             ,
             that
             in
             two
             hours
             after
             the
             King's
             Death
             ,
             she
             would
             recall
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Noyers
            
             ;
             and
             also
             at
             last
             sent
             for
             Father
             Gondy
             ,
             and
             the
             President
             Barillon
             ,
             newly
             returned
             from
             his
             Exile
             at
             Amboyse
             ,
             to
             know
             their
             Opinions
             .
             I
             believe
             there
             might
             be
             much
             Dissimulation
             in
             all
             that
             Proceeding
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             sure
             that
             there
             was
             much
             Uncertainty
             and
             Irresolution
             :
             In
             
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             Cardinal
             labour'd
             not
             only
             on
             the
             Queens
             side
             ,
             but
             try'd
             also
             to
             keep
             himself
             in
             with
             Monsieur
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             himself
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             the
             last
             ,
             (
             altho
             he
             had
             rather
             have
             seen
             things
             remain
             in
             their
             Hands
             that
             then
             govern'd
             ,
             than
             Monsieur
             de
             Chasteauneuf's
             )
             he
             would
             never
             promise
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             do
             as
             Monsieur
             did
             ;
             as
             for
             Monsieur
             ,
             whom
             
               la
               Riviere
            
             absolutely
             govern'd
             ,
             he
             held
             the
             Cardinal
             in
             suspence
             to
             the
             last
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             his
             private
             Interest
             oppos'd
             his
             engaging
             with
             us
             ,
             I
             believe
             he
             had
             never
             favour'd
             the
             other
             Party
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             spoken
             already
             of
             his
             open
             enmity
             with
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Montresor
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             black
             Calumny
             that
             he
             invented
             against
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Bethune
            
             ,
             after
             the
             Commands
             that
             the
             last
             had
             received
             from
             the
             King
             :
             
               La
               Riviere
            
             so
             much
             possest
             his
             Masters
             Favour
             ,
             that
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             caused
             a
             Letter
             to
             be
             written
             into
             England
             ,
             wherein
             he
             desir'd
             him
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             
               la
               Riviere
            
             :
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Montresor
            
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             declare
             his
             Mind
             at
             that
             distance
             ,
             answered
             only
             ,
             That
             when
             he
             returned
             into
             France
             ,
             he
             hoped
             to
             have
             the
             Honour
             to
             discourse
             with
             his
             Highness
             upon
             that
             
             Subject
             ,
             and
             then
             obey
             his
             Commands
             .
             This
             ambiguous
             Answer
             dissipated
             not
             la
             Riviere's
             Fear
             ,
             who
             seeing
             the
             Friends
             of
             both
             his
             Adversaries
             refuse
             either
             to
             speak
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             salute
             him
             ,
             ●ear'd
             lest
             in
             the
             Confusion
             of
             the
             King's
             Death
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             Shipwrack'd
             for
             want
             of
             Harbour
             :
             Therefore
             he
             desir'd
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Vendosme
            
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Mareschal
             d'Estrée
             ,
             who
             also
             spoke
             favourably
             of
             him
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             (
             tho
             when
             he
             left
             England
             ,
             he
             assur'd
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Montresor
            
             of
             an
             inviolable
             Friendship
             )
             but
             he
             still
             thought
             he
             did
             nothing
             ,
             unless
             he
             also
             gain'd
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ;
             for
             the
             accomplishing
             of
             which
             Design
             ,
             the
             day
             before
             the
             King
             died
             ,
             he
             desir'd
             the
             same
             Mareschal
             d'Estrée
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             would
             promise
             him
             his
             Friendship
             ,
             and
             protect
             him
             against
             the
             Rage
             of
             his
             two
             Enemies
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             an
             equal
             Return
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Cardinal's
             remaining
             in
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             Monsieur
             act
             conformably
             to
             their
             desires
             .
             I
             was
             the
             first
             to
             whom
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             open'd
             this
             Proposition
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             ask'd
             me
             my
             Advice
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             private
             Interest
             ought
             always
             to
             
             yield
             to
             Publick
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             thought
             it
             very
             reasonable
             that
             he
             should
             give
             ear
             to
             the
             Offer
             which
             was
             made
             him
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             must
             dispence
             with
             me
             from
             medling
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             being
             Cosin-Germain
             ,
             and
             an
             intimate
             Friend
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Montresor
            
             ,
             he
             desir'd
             me
             to
             speak
             to
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Bethune
            
             about
             it
             ,
             which
             I
             immediately
             did
             ,
             with
             Monsieur
             
               d'
               Humieres
            
             ;
             but
             I
             found
             him
             so
             prepossest
             with
             the
             Resentment
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             yield
             to
             any
             other
             Consideration
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Answer
             I
             could
             draw
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             gave
             also
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             afterwards
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             he
             referr'd
             it
             all
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             could
             not
             answer
             for
             his
             Friend
             (
             who
             was
             absent
             )
             which
             way
             he
             would
             encline
             :
             but
             he
             utter'd
             these
             words
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             shew'd
             it
             would
             mortally
             offend
             him
             to
             proceed
             any
             further
             in
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             he
             broke
             off
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             whereat
             I
             was
             extreamly
             troubled
             ;
             for
             though
             I
             will
             be
             ever
             for
             the
             Interest
             of
             my
             Friends
             ,
             yet
             I
             confess
             ,
             I
             cannot
             see
             in
             this
             any
             thing
             that
             could
             make
             him
             in
             dispute
             ,
             which
             way
             to
             take
             :
             and
             must
             own
             ,
             I
             found
             Count
             Bethunes
             reasons
             but
             weak
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             That
             without
             
             regard
             to
             what
             concern'd
             himself
             ,
             it
             was
             imprudence
             to
             confide
             in
             a
             Knave
             ,
             though
             of
             Quality
             ,
             and
             a
             profess'd
             Cheat
             ;
             because
             if
             he
             deceiv'd
             us
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             acquitted
             of
             our
             promises
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             better
             condition
             than
             before
             ,
             to
             pursue
             our
             Resentments
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             was
             just
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             his
             Services
             considerable
             enough
             to
             blot
             out
             all
             that
             had
             pass'd
             ;
             as
             also
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             made
             use
             of
             what
             was
             proffer'd
             him
             ,
             to
             become
             more
             advantagious
             to
             us
             ,
             which
             had
             he
             refus'd
             ,
             might
             have
             done
             us
             harm
             :
             This
             could
             but
             be
             spoke
             in
             jest
             ,
             since
             we
             had
             before
             declared
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             a
             manner
             irreconcilable
             .
             Be
             it
             what
             it
             would
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             would
             think
             of
             it
             no
             more
             ;
             and
             this
             ought
             still
             to
             add
             to
             his
             Glory
             ,
             that
             on
             that
             occasion
             ,
             and
             on
             all
             others
             ,
             he
             still
             prefer'd
             Honor
             before
             Profit
             ,
             and
             always
             the
             least
             regarded
             what
             concerned
             himself
             ,
             which
             appear'd
             evidently
             when
             the
             King
             distributed
             several
             of
             the
             greatest
             Offices
             belonging
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
             and
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             had
             the
             great
             Master
             given
             to
             him
             :
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             might
             have
             had
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             have
             made
             Friends
             for
             it
             ,
             
             and
             though
             that
             the
             Queen
             press'd
             him
             to
             take
             it
             ,
             he
             always
             answered
             her
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               never
               receive
               any
               favor
               but
               from
               her
               :
            
             And
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             at
             that
             time
             the
             Cardinal
             would
             have
             given
             any
             thing
             to
             have
             had
             him
             his
             Friend
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             him
             ,
             but
             all
             his
             party
             ,
             which
             I
             know
             to
             be
             true
             .
             The
             Commander
             
               de
               Souvray
            
             being
             sent
             to
             me
             from
             him
             to
             found
             me
             ,
             told
             me
             ,
             That
             although
             I
             was
             accounted
             amongst
             his
             greatest
             Enemies
             ,
             yet
             our
             old
             Friendship
             at
             Rome
             hinder'd
             him
             from
             believing
             me
             so
             :
             To
             which
             I
             only
             answer'd
             ,
             That
             I
             was
             oblidg'd
             to
             him
             for
             having
             that
             kind
             opinion
             of
             me
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             medled
             with
             nothing
             ,
             but
             to
             perform
             the
             duty
             of
             my
             charge
             ,
             and
             serve
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             Things
             were
             in
             this
             posture
             when
             the
             King
             dy'd
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             if
             an
             affront
             had
             been
             given
             to
             any
             one
             of
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             without
             doubt
             in
             the
             consternation
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             had
             fled
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             thought
             best
             to
             let
             the
             Queen
             take
             her
             own
             course
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Beauvais
             promoted
             that
             Opinion
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Queen
             was
             return'd
             into
             the
             old
             Palace
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             had
             paid
             their
             Homage
             to
             our
             new
             Monarch
             ,
             there
             hapned
             
             a
             difference
             between
             Monsieur
             l●
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             last
             behaved
             himself
             a
             little
             too
             haughtily
             :
             The
             subject
             of
             it
             was
             ,
             the
             Queen
             retiring
             from
             her
             Chamber
             till
             they
             had
             emptied
             the
             Room
             of
             the
             horrible
             croud
             that
             had
             press'd
             in
             ,
             sent
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             to
             tell
             Monsieur
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             make
             them
             clear
             the
             Room
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             stay
             alone
             with
             her
             to
             comfort
             her
             .
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             who
             was
             standing
             by
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             ,
             catch'd
             immediately
             at
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             answered
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Queen
             would
             command
             him
             any
             thing
             ,
             she
             should
             send
             a
             Captain
             of
             the
             Guards
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             he
             would
             receive
             no
             Orders
             from
             him
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             answer'd
             him
             briskly
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             not
             concern
             himself
             to
             give
             him
             any
             Order
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Man
             in
             France
             should
             hinder
             him
             from
             doing
             what
             the
             Queen
             commanded
             .
             This
             little
             dissention
             was
             appeas'd
             again
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             though
             the
             grudge
             still
             remain'd
             :
             The
             Ministers
             now
             beginning
             to
             find
             that
             it
             was
             talk'd
             publickly
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             was
             at
             Paris
             ,
             would
             annul
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             believ'd
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             submitted
             
             to
             her
             ,
             they
             might
             defend
             that
             stroak
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             tell
             the
             Queen
             (
             as
             they
             had
             done
             before
             )
             they
             would
             absolutely
             remit
             all
             the
             Authority
             given
             them
             by
             that
             Declaration
             ,
             and
             pass
             whatsoever
             Act
             she
             pleas'd
             .
             This
             moderated
             the
             Queen
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             when
             she
             came
             next
             day
             to
             Paris
             ,
             she
             was
             not
             resolv'd
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             two
             following
             days
             they
             represented
             to
             her
             ,
             that
             the
             Regency
             had
             neither
             its
             necessary
             luster
             nor
             authority
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             not
             confirm'd
             in
             Parliament
             ;
             without
             restriction
             ,
             they
             made
             it
             appear
             also
             to
             Monsieur
             ,
             how
             much
             that
             Declaration
             was
             injurious
             to
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             at
             length
             they
             both
             agreed
             to
             have
             it
             annull'd
             ,
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             consenting
             also
             to
             it
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             to
             get
             them
             to
             give
             their
             consent
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Beauvais
             promis'd
             from
             the
             Queen
             ,
             a
             Government
             ,
             with
             several
             fortified
             places
             to
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             the
             same
             to
             the
             Duke
             d'Anguien
             .
             After
             this
             Contract
             ,
             the
             Queen
             went
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             where
             was
             perform'd
             all
             she
             desired
             in
             so
             glorious
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             have
             been
             added
             to
             it
             ;
             all
             the
             Parliament
             testifying
             ,
             That
             they
             desir'd
             nothing
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             her
             absolute
             Authority
             ;
             they
             had
             taken
             a
             resolution
             to
             
             present
             to
             her
             Majesty
             a
             kind
             of
             Remonstrance
             ,
             most
             humbly
             to
             beseech
             her
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Men
             of
             known
             Honesty
             ,
             and
             to
             remove
             from
             her
             those
             that
             were
             the
             causes
             of
             the
             pass'd
             Tyranny
             ,
             there
             was
             none
             but
             the
             President
             Barillon
             who
             said
             obliquely
             something
             about
             it
             ;
             but
             they
             press'd
             it
             no
             farther
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Bishop
             
               de
               Beauvais
            
             ,
             who
             told
             them
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             fit
             to
             let
             the
             Queen
             have
             the
             glory
             to
             acquit
             her self
             of
             them
             ;
             the
             consequence
             has
             sufficiently
             condemn'd
             his
             advice
             ,
             and
             all
             People
             must
             own
             ,
             that
             had
             the
             Parliament
             spoken
             as
             they
             intended
             ,
             they
             had
             Printed
             so
             black
             a
             Character
             upon
             the
             reputations
             of
             those
             Ministers
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             asham'd
             to
             have
             made
             use
             of
             them
             any
             more
             ;
             besides
             ,
             already
             of
             themselves
             they
             stood
             so
             wavering
             ,
             that
             the
             least
             wind
             would
             have
             over-whelm'd
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             not
             what
             assurance
             the
             Cardinal
             could
             then
             have
             of
             the
             Queens
             inclination
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             had
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             discover
             it
             to
             any
             one
             living
             ,
             telling
             even
             his
             greatest
             Confidents
             of
             his
             return
             into
             Italy
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             resolved
             on
             ;
             and
             appearing
             to
             be
             extreamly
             offended
             ,
             
             that
             when
             they
             annull'd
             the
             Declaration
             they
             did
             not
             except
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             Scene
             of
             Affairs
             was
             presently
             changed
             ;
             for
             about
             three
             or
             four
             hours
             after
             their
             return
             from
             the
             Palais
             ,
             the
             Queen
             propos'd
             to
             him
             by
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             to
             establish
             him
             by
             a
             Breviat
             in
             the
             same
             place
             that
             the
             Declaration
             gave
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             besides
             that
             ,
             President
             of
             her
             Councel
             :
             at
             first
             he
             refus'd
             this
             Proposition
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             yielded
             to
             it
             ,
             promising
             to
             remain
             in
             France
             only
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             .
             You
             may
             judge
             how
             much
             we
             were
             all
             surpris'd
             ,
             who
             believed
             him
             just
             ready
             to
             pass
             the
             Mountains
             ;
             when
             we
             came
             at
             night
             to
             the
             Louvre
             and
             heard
             this
             good
             news
             ,
             I
             found
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Beauvais
             in
             the
             Queens
             Closet
             ,
             and
             telling
             him
             how
             much
             I
             was
             surprised
             at
             it
             ,
             he
             reply'd
             ,
             shrugging
             up
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             That
             he
             could
             answer
             me
             as
             to
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             but
             not
             what
             would
             follow
             :
             meaning
             by
             that
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             how
             that
             business
             would
             go
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             was
             ignorant
             what
             the
             Queen
             would
             do
             afterwards
             ,
             I
             went
             away
             strangely
             confounded
             at
             the
             weakness
             of
             our
             chief
             Director
             ,
             and
             going
             the
             same
             night
             to
             the
             
               Hostel
               de
               Vendosme
            
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             
             told
             me
             ,
             That
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Beauvais
             having
             modestly
             complained
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             so
             far
             acted
             without
             doing
             him
             the
             honor
             to
             communicate
             it
             to
             him
             ;
             she
             answer'd
             him
             ,
             That
             she
             found
             her self
             necessitated
             to
             keep
             about
             her
             one
             of
             those
             who
             was
             conversant
             in
             the
             principal
             Secrets
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             she
             believed
             no
             body
             more
             proper
             for
             this
             ,
             than
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             who
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             had
             neither
             any
             private
             interest
             or
             support
             in
             France
             ;
             that
             that
             ought
             not
             to
             allarum
             him
             or
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             Servants
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             in
             good
             correspondance
             with
             him
             ,
             since
             she
             gave
             them
             her
             promise
             never
             to
             leave
             them
             ;
             and
             as
             a
             mark
             ,
             that
             though
             she
             retain'd
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             she
             embraced
             not
             his
             Interests
             ,
             she
             abandoned
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Party
             .
             This
             Discourse
             gave
             us
             new
             assurance
             ,
             but
             after
             such
             a
             stroak
             we
             believed
             we
             might
             have
             always
             reason
             to
             apprehend
             a
             change
             in
             so
             close
             a
             mind
             .
          
           
             Two
             days
             after
             arrived
             the
             News
             of
             the
             Victory
             of
             Rocroy
             ,
             which
             wonderfully
             raised
             both
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             and
             Madam
             la
             Princess
             his
             Wife
             ;
             and
             as
             their
             hatred
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Vendosme
             
             was
             manifest
             ,
             the
             rise
             of
             one
             still
             seem'd
             to
             be
             a
             depression
             of
             the
             other
             :
             Madam
             la
             Princess
             ,
             who
             was
             insolent
             and
             malicious
             as
             she
             us'd
             to
             be
             when
             she
             was
             in
             prosperity
             ,
             one
             day
             when
             I
             went
             to
             wait
             upon
             her
             to
             divert
             her
             ,
             began
             a
             Discourse
             full
             of
             Satyr
             ,
             which
             nevertheless
             she
             ended
             very
             obligingly
             to
             me
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             full
             of
             reflections
             upon
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ;
             to
             whom
             I
             reply'd
             the
             best
             I
             could
             ,
             without
             giving
             her
             offence
             .
             This
             glorious
             Success
             made
             that
             Family
             hope
             ,
             and
             even
             with
             reason
             ,
             ask
             many
             great
             things
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Cardinal
             unite
             himself
             so
             strictly
             to
             them
             .
             'T
             was
             then
             I
             began
             to
             be
             sensible
             that
             I
             was
             deceived
             ,
             when
             I
             hoped
             to
             receive
             any
             great
             advantage
             from
             the
             Queens
             kindness
             ,
             for
             only
             asking
             her
             a
             Company
             in
             the
             Regiment
             
               de
               Rambures
            
             ,
             for
             the
             Brother
             of
             a
             Captain
             who
             they
             thought
             was
             kill'd
             in
             the
             Battle
             ,
             she
             did
             me
             the
             honor
             to
             refuse
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             that
             five
             or
             six
             days
             after
             ,
             she
             granted
             me
             a
             very
             great
             favor
             ,
             in
             consenting
             to
             the
             suppression
             of
             the
             Office
             of
             the
             Commissary
             General
             of
             the
             Suisse
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             done
             after
             having
             made
             many
             difficulties
             in
             it
             :
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Bauvais
             was
             the
             only
             Man
             to
             whom
             I
             at
             first
             reveal'd
             it
             ,
             
             and
             afterwards
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             refer
             her self
             to
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             Marshal
             
               de
               Basempiere
            
             ,
             whom
             I
             intreated
             to
             be
             kind
             to
             me
             in
             it
             ;
             which
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             seem'd
             to
             rejoyce
             to
             have
             the
             occasion
             .
             When
             I
             first
             bought
             my
             Place
             ,
             I
             sent
             to
             tell
             him
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Bastille
             ,
             by
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Bethune
            
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             believed
             not
             only
             that
             he
             pretended
             to
             it
             himself
             ,
             but
             would
             be
             the
             least
             dis-satisfied
             to
             see
             it
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             another
             ,
             I
             would
             think
             no
             more
             of
             it
             .
             He
             received
             this
             Message
             with
             the
             greatest
             Civility
             imaginable
             ,
             and
             sent
             back
             his
             Nephew
             d'Estelan
             to
             tell
             my
             Wife
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             ravished
             to
             hear
             that
             I
             had
             the
             Place
             ;
             that
             he
             himself
             would
             instruct
             me
             in
             my
             Duty
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             Father
             to
             me
             :
             When
             I
             saw
             him
             in
             the
             Bastille
             ,
             he
             still
             continued
             his
             Caresses
             ,
             and
             said
             also
             the
             same
             thing
             when
             he
             was
             at
             liberty
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Court
             ,
             after
             a
             hundred
             times
             embracing
             me
             ,
             he
             said
             aloud
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             had
             yet
             remaining
             any
             Friends
             amongst
             the
             Suisse
             ,
             he
             would
             also
             make
             them
             mine
             :
             In
             the
             business
             of
             Commissary-General
             ,
             he
             behaved
             himself
             with
             an
             extream
             care
             ,
             and
             till
             such
             time
             he
             saw
             me
             in
             disgrace
             ,
             he
             still
             lived
             well
             with
             
             me
             ;
             but
             all
             that
             will
             appear
             in
             the
             following
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             to
             begin
             where
             I
             made
             this
             Digression
             ,
             a
             thing
             so
             considerable
             for
             my
             establishment
             setled
             without
             my
             troubling
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             gave
             me
             reason
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             our
             party
             was
             not
             really
             so
             desperate
             as
             we
             thought
             it
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Bishop
             de
             Beauvais's
             capacity
             was
             but
             small
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             still
             something
             that
             appeared
             Great
             ,
             to
             see
             him
             declared
             Minister
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             design'd
             for
             a
             Cardinals
             Cap
             ,
             the
             Queen
             having
             written
             to
             Rome
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             perceiving
             also
             at
             the
             same
             time
             she
             promised
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Vendosme
            
             the
             Government
             of
             Britany
             (
             which
             the
             Great
             Master
             had
             renounced
             )
             or
             an
             equivalent
             recompence
             :
             but
             nevertheless
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             still
             advanced
             in
             her
             affections
             ,
             and
             though
             that
             she
             protested
             he
             should
             never
             obtain
             any
             thing
             prejudicial
             to
             those
             who
             had
             been
             her
             approved
             Servants
             ,
             she
             confest
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             something
             very
             taking
             in
             his
             Conversation
             ,
             and
             always
             prais'd
             him
             for
             being
             dis-interss'd
             .
             He
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             was
             extraordinary
             civil
             to
             all
             the
             People
             of
             Quality
             ;
             and
             except
             the
             House
             of
             Vendosm
             ,
             which
             had
             openly
             
             declared
             it self
             against
             him
             ,
             visited
             all
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Dukes
             and
             Peers
             ,
             and
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Crown
             ;
             People
             then
             began
             to
             wonder
             that
             we
             did
             not
             begin
             to
             think
             of
             some
             way
             to
             reconcile
             our selves
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             impossible
             ever
             to
             see
             him
             again
             with
             kind
             looks
             ;
             for
             we
             having
             broken
             with
             him
             for
             the
             Queens
             Interest
             ,
             't
             was
             her
             part
             to
             prescribe
             how
             we
             ought
             to
             live
             together
             :
             But
             besides
             this
             publick
             ,
             there
             was
             also
             a
             private
             Interest
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             good
             understanding
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             against
             whom
             the
             whole
             Family
             of
             Vendosm
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Mets
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Montresor
            
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Bethune
            
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Beaupuy
            
             ,
             and
             my self
             ,
             had
             openly
             declared
             ,
             chiefly
             because
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Thou
            
             ;
             so
             that
             we
             believed
             we
             could
             not
             see
             him
             again
             with
             honor
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             was
             joyn'd
             with
             a
             Man
             that
             we
             had
             so
             much
             reason
             to
             hate
             :
             And
             to
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             hard
             enough
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             reason
             to
             appear
             more
             odious
             than
             to
             us
             ,
             continued
             him
             still
             in
             his
             Office
             :
             But
             as
             she
             is
             susceptable
             of
             whatsoever
             impressions
             are
             given
             her
             ,
             the
             strong
             intercessions
             that
             was
             made
             for
             him
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             
             little
             diminished
             her
             just
             Resentments
             of
             the
             Injuries
             he
             had
             done
             her
             .
             The
             first
             that
             spoke
             to
             her
             for
             him
             ,
             was
             Montague
             ,
             a
             Creature
             that
             had
             formerly
             depended
             upon
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chasteauneuf
            
             ,
             and
             since
             gain'd
             to
             that
             Party
             during
             his
             retreat
             to
             Pontoise
             ,
             by
             Jane
             a
             Carmelite
             Nun
             ,
             who
             was
             Sister
             to
             the
             Chancellor
             :
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             seconded
             him
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             preferr'd
             (
             as
             he
             himself
             said
             )
             the
             Interest
             of
             a
             living
             acquaintance
             ,
             before
             the
             memory
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Thou
            
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             been
             his
             most
             intimate
             Friend
             ;
             but
             he
             is
             accus'd
             to
             have
             chiefly
             consider'd
             Twenty
             thousand
             Crowns
             ,
             which
             they
             say
             was
             given
             him
             for
             his
             trouble
             :
             but
             that
             which
             wholly
             confirmed
             him
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             was
             the
             consideration
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chasteauneuf
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             only
             Man
             whose
             return
             the
             Cardinal
             fear'd
             ;
             and
             seeing
             that
             now
             ,
             in
             this
             time
             of
             general
             Indemnity
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             oppose
             his
             liberty
             ,
             since
             the
             chief
             crime
             that
             appear'd
             against
             him
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             too
             much
             adhered
             to
             the
             Queens
             Interest
             :
             He
             let
             no
             opportunity
             slip
             ,
             but
             took
             his
             Measures
             in
             the
             just
             time
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             wonderfully
             assisted
             by
             Madam
             la
             Princess
             ,
             who
             in
             her
             new-blown
             
             Pride
             for
             the
             Victory
             of
             Rocroy
             ,
             thought
             all
             things
             due
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             declared
             publickly
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Family
             of
             Condy
             would
             be
             forced
             to
             leave
             the
             Court
             ,
             if
             the
             Queen
             recall'd
             him
             to
             the
             Councel
             ,
             who
             presided
             at
             the
             condemnation
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Momerancy
            
             her
             Brother
             .
             There
             needed
             no
             more
             to
             turn
             the
             Queen
             from
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chasteauneuf
            
             ,
             who
             was
             already
             so
             cool
             in
             her
             kindness
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             began
             to
             say
             ,
             He
             was
             none
             of
             hers
             ,
             but
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuses
            
             Martyr
             ;
             separating
             thus
             her
             own
             Interests
             ,
             from
             the
             Interest
             of
             that
             Person
             whom
             she
             once
             so
             dearly
             loved
             ,
             whose
             return
             now
             she
             much
             more
             feared
             than
             desired
             :
             She
             would
             have
             been
             content
             to
             have
             let
             her
             remain'd
             still
             in
             Flanders
             ;
             but
             since
             the
             Duke
             d'Epernon
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Montresor
            
             ,
             were
             already
             return'd
             from
             England
             ,
             and
             Fonetrailles
             and
             Aubijoux
             ,
             who
             were
             supported
             by
             Monsieur
             ,
             appeared
             publickly
             in
             Paris
             ;
             and
             that
             also
             Madam
             
               de
               Senecey
            
             and
             Madam
             
               de
               Hautefort
            
             ,
             were
             not
             only
             return'd
             to
             Court
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             places
             again
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             proscribed
             were
             daily
             expected
             :
             It
             would
             be
             most
             unreasonable
             to
             leave
             a
             Princess
             any
             longer
             in
             Exile
             ,
             whom
             all
             Europe
             knew
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             only
             
             for
             having
             been
             most
             zealous
             in
             her
             Service
             .
             If
             I
             were
             asked
             from
             whence
             proceeded
             so
             great
             a
             change
             in
             the
             Queens
             mind
             ,
             I
             must
             freely
             answer
             ,
             that
             I
             impute
             it
             to
             two
             things
             :
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             That
             when
             we
             have
             extraordinary
             Obligations
             to
             any
             one
             ,
             we
             are
             apt
             to
             dread
             their
             presence
             ,
             as
             if
             their
             sight
             continually
             urged
             an
             acknowledgement
             ,
             and
             condemn'd
             us
             of
             Ingratitude
             every
             moment
             that
             we
             delaid
             returning
             them
             .
             The
             other
             is
             ,
             That
             her
             old
             love
             for
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             was
             worn
             out
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             by
             her
             new
             one
             ;
             for
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             which
             was
             daily
             seen
             to
             increase
             ,
             and
             which
             in
             a
             little
             time
             reach'd
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             her
             Conversation
             with
             him
             ,
             instead
             of
             an
             hour
             or
             two
             ,
             now
             lasted
             all
             the
             Evening
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             poor
             Bishop
             of
             Beauvais
             ,
             who
             was
             always
             used
             to
             take
             that
             time
             to
             entertain
             her
             ,
             waited
             in
             another
             Room
             ,
             and
             had
             scarcely
             time
             to
             say
             Grace
             to
             her
             ,
             or
             to
             see
             her
             one
             minute
             after
             Supper
             .
             But
             nevertheless
             ,
             to
             confirm
             in
             some
             manner
             what
             she
             had
             said
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             not
             favor
             all
             the
             Party
             ,
             she
             gave
             command
             that
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Boutiller
            
             should
             quit
             the
             Finances
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             had
             not
             as
             yet
             fix'd
             his
             Anchor
             upon
             sure
             ground
             enough
             ,
             but
             
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             yield
             to
             this
             stroak
             ;
             and
             all
             he
             could
             obtain
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             done
             in
             a
             favorable
             manner
             ,
             the
             Sur-Intendant
             himself
             asking
             leave
             to
             lay
             it
             down
             :
             it
             was
             given
             between
             Mesieurs
             
               de
               Bailleut
            
             ,
             and
             d'Avanx
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             last
             from
             being
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             take
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny's
            
             Office
             ,
             which
             the
             Cardinal
             endeavored
             himself
             to
             fulfil
             ;
             and
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             first
             was
             put
             into
             that
             imployment
             ,
             was
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             now
             intended
             to
             advance
             her
             old
             Servants
             ,
             and
             to
             remove
             him
             from
             all
             pretentions
             to
             the
             Seal
             ,
             for
             the
             Cardinal
             intended
             to
             keep
             the
             Chancellor
             still
             in
             that
             ,
             knowing
             that
             a
             titular
             Officer
             was
             much
             fitter
             to
             oppose
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chasteauneuf
            
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             it
             in
             a
             Commissioners
             hand
             ,
             as
             the
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Great
             Seal
             always
             is
             .
             To
             these
             Reasons
             may
             be
             added
             ,
             one
             that
             's
             yet
             more
             unknown
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             putting
             in
             these
             two
             ,
             the
             last
             being
             obliged
             to
             go
             Plenipotentiary
             to
             conclude
             the
             general
             Peace
             at
             Munster
             ,
             the
             Finances
             would
             remain
             wholly
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             inability
             would
             give
             way
             to
             Monsieur
             d'Emery
             ,
             the
             new
             Controller-General
             ,
             and
             faithful
             Dependant
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             to
             act
             
             with
             full
             Authority
             as
             if
             he
             was
             himself
             Sur-Intendant
             .
             A
             little
             after
             this
             promotion
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             believing
             that
             he
             should
             shew
             an
             extraordinary
             deference
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             by
             endeavoring
             to
             acquire
             the
             Friendship
             of
             those
             ,
             whom
             she
             had
             always
             believed
             her
             faithful
             Servants
             :
             He
             began
             with
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Marcillac
            
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             first
             that
             the
             Queen
             had
             openly
             protested
             to
             be
             kind
             to
             ,
             he
             desired
             his
             Friendship
             in
             the
             most
             civil
             and
             most
             pressing
             terms
             imaginable
             ,
             making
             him
             be
             told
             ,
             That
             he
             begged
             he
             would
             wholly
             abandon
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             perceived
             him
             pursuing
             any
             private
             Interest
             ,
             either
             to
             procure
             Riches
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Advantage
             whatever
             ,
             or
             had
             any
             intention
             to
             prejudice
             any
             Man
             of
             Quality
             .
             The
             Prince
             
               de
               Marcillac
            
             related
             to
             the
             Queen
             all
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             told
             him
             ,
             asking
             her
             what
             she
             pleas'd
             to
             command
             him
             upon
             it
             ,
             she
             answer'd
             ,
             That
             the
             greatest
             pleasure
             he
             could
             ever
             do
             her
             ,
             was
             to
             receive
             him
             for
             his
             Friend
             ;
             and
             spoke
             of
             him
             with
             such
             an
             esteem
             and
             eagerness
             ,
             as
             plainly
             enough
             discover'd
             her
             Inclination
             :
             after
             which
             ,
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Marcillac
            
             had
             nothing
             more
             to
             consult
             ;
             but
             however
             ,
             before
             he
             went
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             he
             imparted
             
             all
             that
             had
             pass'd
             to
             his
             particular
             Friends
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             was
             so
             obliging
             as
             to
             tell
             it
             me
             with
             all
             the
             Circumstances
             :
             This
             began
             to
             make
             us
             look
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             think
             of
             our selves
             ,
             it
             hapning
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ▪
             that
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             (
             according
             to
             his
             Fathers
             method
             )
             obtained
             leave
             to
             quit
             his
             Office
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             talked
             of
             his
             being
             sent
             either
             to
             Rome
             ,
             or
             into
             Germany
             ,
             as
             a
             Man
             lost
             for
             ever
             at
             Court
             ,
             We
             believed
             ,
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             then
             having
             no
             body
             whom
             he
             particularly
             loved
             in
             Councel
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             easie
             to
             enter
             into
             League
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             our
             Friendship
             he
             perhaps
             would
             willingly
             forsake
             the
             Chancellor
             .
             Having
             weighed
             this
             Design
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Metz
             (
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             also
             made
             Propositions
             of
             Friendship
             )
             went
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             spoken
             to
             her
             almost
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             as
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Marcillac
            
             ,
             receiv'd
             the
             same
             answer
             ,
             with
             only
             this
             addition
             ,
             That
             upon
             the
             Overtures
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             made
             him
             ,
             she
             conjur'd
             him
             to
             gain
             him
             as
             many
             Friends
             as
             was
             possible
             ;
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Metz
             having
             told
             all
             his
             Discourse
             with
             the
             Queen
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Vendosme
            
             ,
             
             both
             the
             Duke
             and
             his
             Children
             desired
             ,
             that
             all
             their
             Friends
             might
             be
             informed
             of
             every
             thing
             that
             had
             passed
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             desired
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Metz
             ,
             the
             Duke
             d'Espernon
             ,
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Fiesque
            
             ;
             Monsieur
             Beaupuy
             ,
             and
             my self
             ,
             to
             meet
             at
             their
             House
             :
             Campion
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             his
             menial
             Servant
             ,
             was
             also
             at
             that
             Conference
             ;
             Monsieur
             Bethune
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             Montresor
             ,
             having
             been
             their
             oldest
             and
             chiefest
             Friends
             ,
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             sent
             for
             ,
             but
             I
             believe
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Vendosme
            
             did
             not
             desire
             them
             ,
             perhaps
             for
             the
             reason
             I
             have
             already
             said
             ,
             of
             
               la
               Riviere
            
             whom
             he
             would
             preserve
             his
             Friend
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Mareschal
             d'Estreé
             .
             The
             Queens
             command
             cutting
             off
             all
             occasions
             of
             farther
             differences
             .
             The
             Count
             
               de
               Fiesque
            
             took
             upon
             him
             to
             go
             ,
             and
             tell
             the
             Cardinal
             from
             all
             the
             family
             of
             Vendosme
             ,
             the
             Bp.
             of
             Metz
             ,
             and
             the
             D.
             d'Espernon
             ,
             that
             they
             desired
             his
             Friendship
             with
             all
             freeness
             and
             sincerity
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             desir'd
             to
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             any
             body
             but
             himself
             ,
             &
             for
             that
             reason
             they
             had
             not
             sent
             to
             him
             till
             such
             time
             that
             they
             saw
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             out
             of
             all
             business
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             only
             mark
             that
             they
             asked
             of
             his
             kindness
             ,
             was
             the
             Chancellors
             
             ruine
             ,
             whom
             the
             death
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Thou
            
             ,
             and
             his
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             in
             the
             business
             of
             the
             Hermits
             ,
             and
             the
             tryal
             of
             the
             Duke
             d'Espernon
             ,
             had
             made
             odious
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             assured
             them
             that
             he
             received
             the
             Proposition
             they
             had
             made
             him
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Joy
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             esteemed
             their
             Friendship
             at
             the
             highest
             rate
             ,
             answered
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             them
             that
             they
             did
             not
             speak
             to
             him
             of
             this
             ,
             whil'st
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             had
             any
             part
             in
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             never
             have
             abandon'd
             him
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             he
             was
             an
             infamous
             Man
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             the
             Kings
             death
             he
             had
             renounced
             him
             ,
             and
             consequently
             cared
             not
             for
             him
             now
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             put
             him
             out
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             hinder
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chasteauneufs
            
             entring
             into
             his
             place
             ,
             whom
             he
             confess'd
             he
             could
             never
             endure
             in
             the
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             This
             first
             Conference
             ended
             thus
             ,
             but
             it
             furnished
             matter
             for
             many
             others
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Fiesque
            
             told
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             That
             the
             Gentlemen
             for
             whom
             he
             spoke
             ,
             desiring
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Bonds
             of
             Friendship
             with
             him
             ,
             would
             not
             begin
             to
             shock
             him
             in
             what
             appeared
             so
             
             much
             his
             Interest
             ,
             therefore
             they
             only
             asked
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             whensoever
             he
             could
             secure
             himself
             from
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chasteauneuf
            
             ,
             he
             would
             remove
             the
             Chancellor
             :
             He
             made
             a
             difficulty
             to
             promise
             that
             he
             would
             remove
             him
             ,
             and
             only
             said
             at
             first
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             abandon
             him
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             he
             acquiesced
             :
             and
             did
             the
             same
             concerning
             the
             Duke
             d'Anguien
             :
             for
             having
             said
             ,
             That
             he
             desired
             to
             live
             civilly
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             no
             design
             to
             break
             off
             ,
             he
             received
             no
             answer
             ,
             when
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Fiesque
            
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             those
             Gentlemen
             making
             choice
             of
             him
             for
             their
             chief
             Friend
             ,
             desired
             a
             preference
             in
             his
             mind
             before
             all
             their
             Competitors
             .
             This
             Treaty
             lasted
             five
             or
             six
             days
             ,
             because
             on
             one
             side
             the
             Cardinal
             shew'd
             now
             an
             ardent
             desire
             of
             their
             Friendships
             ;
             and
             then
             a
             little
             after
             appear'd
             cooler
             in
             it
             ,
             speaking
             with
             greater
             reservedness
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             would
             have
             been
             willing
             ,
             before
             they
             came
             to
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             to
             have
             seen
             Campion
             return'd
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             to
             meet
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             just
             come
             to
             France
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             his
             Father
             the
             Duke
             d'Espernon
             ,
             and
             himself
             ,
             were
             in
             a
             most
             strict
             League
             :
             And
             
             as
             it
             was
             necessary
             that
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Fiesque
            
             should
             give
             them
             from
             time
             to
             time
             an
             account
             of
             his
             Negotiation
             ,
             and
             be
             instructed
             what
             they
             would
             have
             him
             say
             ,
             we
             met
             ,
             during
             that
             time
             ,
             five
             or
             six
             times
             ,
             either
             at
             the
             Duke
             de
             Vendosm's
             ,
             or
             the
             Duke
             d'Espernons
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Metz
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             Capucins
             ,
             or
             else
             at
             my
             House
             :
             And
             although
             in
             all
             those
             Meetings
             there
             almost
             nothing
             pass'd
             but
             only
             to
             obey
             the
             Queen
             ,
             nevertheless
             they
             have
             since
             endeavor'd
             to
             represent
             it
             as
             a
             Crime
             ,
             and
             the
             Plottings
             of
             a
             Seditious
             Cabal
             ,
             though
             the
             Cardinal
             cannot
             deny
             but
             that
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Fiesque
            
             daily
             told
             him
             whatsoever
             was
             resolved
             amongst
             us
             .
             In
             five
             or
             six
             days
             Campion
             return'd
             ,
             who
             informed
             us
             ,
             That
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             had
             receiv'd
             Letters
             from
             the
             Queen
             before
             she
             left
             Flanders
             ,
             wherein
             her
             Majesty
             seem'd
             to
             desire
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             a
             right
             understanding
             between
             the
             Cardinal
             and
             Her
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             came
             prepar'd
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             advis'd
             all
             those
             Gentlemen
             to
             the
             same
             ;
             upon
             which
             ,
             they
             immediatly
             resolved
             ,
             and
             went
             the
             very
             next
             day
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             had
             then
             reason
             to
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             having
             been
             received
             with
             the
             greatest
             Civility
             that
             could
             be
             
             express'd
             .
             Perhaps
             many
             will
             wonder
             ,
             that
             having
             always
             been
             in
             the
             same
             Interest
             with
             those
             Gentlemen
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             also
             comprehended
             in
             the
             Treaty
             ;
             but
             the
             reason
             was
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             desire
             it
             ,
             for
             that
             being
             in
             an
             Office
             that
             depended
             only
             upon
             the
             Queen
             ,
             I
             would
             act
             in
             nothing
             without
             Her
             order
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             answer
             I
             made
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             when
             he
             spoke
             to
             me
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             not
             if
             he
             said
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             Queen
             concerning
             it
             or
             no
             :
             But
             two
             or
             three
             days
             after
             ,
             as
             I
             received
             Orders
             from
             her
             ,
             she
             told
             me
             ,
             I
             knew
             that
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Vendosme
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Sons
             ,
             had
             seen
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ;
             I
             answered
             her
             ,
             Yes
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             tone
             of
             voice
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             particular
             way
             of
             speaking
             ,
             whereby
             I
             endeavored
             to
             let
             her
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             my
             Opinion
             that
             that
             would
             be
             no
             advantage
             to
             me
             ;
             whereupon
             she
             continued
             that
             she
             believed
             him
             true
             to
             her
             Interest
             ,
             therefore
             she
             desired
             all
             those
             that
             were
             so
             ,
             to
             live
             well
             with
             him
             :
             I
             answered
             ,
             That
             I
             most
             humbly
             beseeched
             Her
             Majesty
             to
             remember
             ,
             That
             I
             left
             him
             only
             when
             I
             concluded
             him
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Her
             Interest
             :
             That
             's
             true
             (
             said
             she
             :
             )
             And
             now
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             (
             I
             reply'd
             )
             I
             am
             still
             all
             Obedience
             to
             whatsoever
             
             your
             Majesty
             commands
             me
             .
             Taking
             my
             leave
             thereupon
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             make
             him
             a
             visit
             the
             next
             day
             ;
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             before
             I
             went
             any
             farther
             ,
             I
             was
             willing
             to
             see
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Bethune
            
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Montresor
            
             ,
             whom
             I
             found
             extreamly
             netled
             ,
             that
             an
             Agreement
             had
             been
             made
             without
             them
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             acquainted
             them
             with
             it
             before
             they
             saw
             the
             Cardinal
             ;
             they
             believed
             still
             that
             there
             was
             more
             due
             to
             their
             ancient
             Friendship
             ,
             than
             simply
             to
             render
             them
             an
             account
             of
             what
             was
             already
             resolved
             of
             :
             But
             they
             took
             it
             most
             ill
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Vendosme
            
             ,
             and
             particularly
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Montresor
            
             ,
             who
             remembred
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             left
             England
             he
             had
             promised
             him
             his
             Friendship
             ,
             giving
             him
             also
             all
             assurance
             to
             serve
             him
             towards
             Monsieur
             ,
             which
             he
             performed
             so
             ill
             ,
             that
             
               la
               Riviere
            
             was
             one
             of
             the
             first
             Men
             with
             whom
             he
             endeavor'd
             to
             engage
             himself
             ,
             the
             remembrance
             of
             which
             was
             a
             little
             hard
             to
             him
             ,
             chiefly
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             for
             at
             his
             return
             from
             England
             ,
             Monsieur
             pressing
             him
             again
             to
             live
             kindly
             with
             
               la
               Riviere
            
             ,
             and
             imploying
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Bellegarde
            
             upon
             that
             subject
             ,
             tho
             without
             any
             effect
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Montresor
            
             persisting
             still
             in
             saying
             ,
             that
             
             he
             looked
             upon
             
               la
               Riviere
            
             as
             the
             same
             Man
             that
             Monsieur
             had
             formerly
             painted
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Rogue
             and
             a
             Traytor
             ;
             His
             Royal
             Highness
             lived
             with
             him
             afterwards
             in
             another
             manner
             than
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             using
             him
             with
             the
             greatest
             indifference
             that
             could
             be
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             resolve
             at
             length
             to
             sell
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             to
             retire
             himself
             wholly
             from
             Court
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             in
             a
             little
             time
             after
             .
             When
             I
             had
             told
             them
             what
             concerned
             my self
             (
             which
             they
             approved
             ,
             as
             being
             an
             effect
             of
             my
             obedience
             to
             Her
             whom
             I
             had
             wholly
             dedicated
             my self
             to
             without
             reserve
             )
             after
             I
             had
             been
             at
             Mont-rouge
             to
             acquaint
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chasteauneuf
            
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             was
             also
             of
             the
             same
             Opinion
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             whom
             I
             found
             just
             coming
             down
             stairs
             ,
             with
             some
             Ladies
             ,
             going
             from
             thence
             to
             Councel
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             first
             time
             I
             could
             not
             have
             much
             Discourse
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             what
             he
             did
             say
             to
             me
             was
             very
             civil
             and
             obliging
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             to
             make
             an
             excuse
             that
             he
             could
             not
             go
             up
             stairs
             again
             to
             entertain
             me
             :
             The
             next
             day
             I
             went
             again
             ,
             and
             finding
             him
             in
             his
             Chamber
             with
             very
             few
             People
             with
             him
             ,
             I
             made
             him
             a
             Complement
             whereof
             he
             has
             since
             very
             much
             complain'd
             ,
             
             and
             declar'd
             ,
             That
             I
             told
             him
             that
             I
             only
             came
             to
             see
             him
             by
             the
             Queens
             order
             ,
             though
             my
             words
             signified
             quite
             another
             thing
             :
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Macellac
            
             went
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             had
             spoken
             to
             him
             concerning
             him
             ,
             I
             believed
             she
             might
             have
             done
             the
             for
             me
             ;
             therefore
             after
             having
             assured
             him
             of
             my
             respect
             and
             service
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             I
             hoped
             that
             he
             would
             do
             me
             the
             honor
             easily
             to
             believe
             what
             I
             protested
             to
             him
             ,
             since
             he
             knew
             that
             for
             a
             long
             time
             I
             had
             profest
             being
             his
             most
             obedient
             Servant
             ,
             but
             that
             if
             any
             thing
             could
             be
             added
             to
             the
             Inclination
             I
             had
             always
             to
             do
             him
             honor
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             without
             doubt
             ,
             the
             Trust
             and
             the
             Esteem
             the
             Queen
             shew'd
             him
             ,
             which
             would
             oblige
             all
             those
             who
             were
             wholly
             hers
             ,
             and
             particularly
             my self
             ,
             to
             respect
             him
             yet
             more
             :
             I
             also
             beseeched
             him
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             whensoever
             the
             Queen
             should
             command
             me
             any
             thing
             relating
             to
             that
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             only
             execute
             it
             with
             that
             blind
             Obedience
             I
             ow
             to
             all
             her
             Orders
             ,
             but
             also
             with
             extream
             Joy
             and
             Satisfaction
             :
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             be
             judged
             ,
             if
             this
             Discourse
             can
             reasonably
             receive
             that
             sense
             which
             he
             gave
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             this
             be
             a
             just
             foundation
             for
             those
             Mischiefs
             that
             
             he
             has
             since
             done
             me
             ,
             and
             began
             the
             very
             next
             day
             :
             for
             the
             Mareschal
             
               de
               Bassompiere
            
             going
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             he
             spoke
             to
             him
             of
             me
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             shew'd
             plain
             enough
             he
             had
             no
             great
             love
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             endeavored
             to
             put
             it
             into
             his
             mind
             to
             re-enter
             into
             his
             Office
             ,
             which
             the
             Mareschal
             let
             me
             know
             the
             very
             next
             day
             ,
             by
             two
             or
             three
             people
             .
             This
             News
             surprised
             me
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             desiring
             to
             know
             the
             bottom
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             Monsieur
             Liancour
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             to
             speak
             to
             him
             for
             me
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             immediatly
             ,
             with
             that
             goodness
             which
             he
             hath
             always
             shewn
             in
             my
             Concerns
             ;
             and
             having
             only
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             been
             inform'd
             that
             he
             was
             dis-satisfied
             with
             me
             ,
             He
             made
             as
             if
             he
             knew
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             without
             discovering
             any
             displeasure
             at
             me
             ,
             said
             ,
             That
             after
             I
             had
             a
             long
             time
             left
             off
             visiting
             him
             ,
             I
             came
             again
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             by
             the
             Queens
             Order
             ,
             but
             now
             he
             assur'd
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             would
             be
             his
             Friend
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             mine
             ;
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Liancour
            
             having
             answer'd
             ,
             That
             he
             might
             confide
             in
             me
             ,
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Discourse
             ;
             and
             having
             afterwards
             given
             me
             a
             relation
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             believed
             that
             this
             little
             dissatisfaction
             was
             past
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             might
             be
             good
             Friends
             with
             him
             again
             .
             
             During
             this
             ,
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             was
             arriv'd
             ,
             and
             went
             down
             directly
             to
             the
             Louvre
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Queen
             was
             impatient
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             she
             was
             much
             more
             so
             to
             send
             her
             to
             Dampierre
             ;
             for
             immediatly
             after
             the
             first
             Salutations
             were
             pass'd
             ,
             she
             told
             Her
             ,
             That
             the
             Allies
             of
             France
             might
             grow
             jealous
             ,
             if
             immediatly
             after
             her
             return
             from
             Flanders
             ,
             they
             knew
             that
             she
             was
             near
             Her
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             this
             reason
             she
             must
             take
             a
             short
             Journy
             into
             the
             Country
             .
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             ,
             for
             all
             she
             was
             surpris'd
             ,
             answered
             her
             without
             any
             concern
             ,
             That
             she
             was
             ready
             to
             obey
             her
             ,
             but
             beseeched
             her
             to
             consider
             ,
             That
             all
             Europe
             knew
             she
             had
             been
             persecuted
             for
             her
             extraordinary
             love
             to
             Her
             Majesty
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             might
             perhaps
             reflect
             upon
             her self
             if
             she
             sent
             her
             away
             so
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             desired
             that
             she
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             ask
             the
             Cardinals
             advice
             in
             it
             ,
             who
             being
             in
             the
             Closet
             ,
             and
             sent
             for
             in
             ,
             told
             the
             Queen
             ,
             That
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             had
             reason
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             Majesty
             would
             be
             too
             blame
             if
             she
             should
             use
             her
             so
             .
             Thus
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             fenc'd
             off
             this
             first
             assault
             ,
             which
             might
             well
             have
             let
             her
             see
             ,
             That
             she
             had
             not
             that
             power
             in
             the
             Queens
             Breast
             ,
             she
             once
             had
             :
             but
             if
             she
             perceiv'd
             it
             ,
             she
             hid
             it
             at
             least
             from
             her
             most
             intimate
             
             Friends
             ,
             and
             imparted
             this
             Adventure
             to
             no
             Body
             till
             a
             long
             time
             after
             :
             In
             this
             ,
             following
             the
             humor
             of
             all
             those
             that
             pretend
             to
             favor
             who
             will
             never
             discover
             that
             they
             are
             declining
             in
             their
             Princes
             affection
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             did
             not
             think
             her
             intirely
             ruin'd
             ,
             nor
             absolutely
             useless
             to
             his
             Advancement
             ,
             for
             the
             next
             day
             he
             went
             to
             visit
             her
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             first
             Complement
             told
             her
             ,
             That
             he
             knew
             that
             the
             Assignations
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             came
             slowly
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             having
             been
             so
             long
             a
             Journy
             ,
             might
             perhaps
             want
             mony
             ,
             therefore
             he
             came
             to
             offer
             and
             bring
             her
             Fifty
             thousand
             Crowns
             ;
             but
             because
             he
             knew
             also
             that
             an
             Ambitious
             Soul
             ,
             like
             hers
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             so
             much
             moved
             with
             these
             fair
             Offers
             as
             with
             Actions
             ,
             he
             asked
             her
             a
             few
             days
             after
             ,
             What
             he
             might
             do
             to
             gain
             her
             Friendship
             ,
             protesting
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             spare
             nothing
             that
             might
             procure
             it
             .
             She
             presently
             put
             him
             upon
             a
             fair
             Tryal
             ,
             asking
             him
             two
             things
             of
             very
             great
             Importance
             :
             One
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Vendosme
            
             might
             be
             satisfied
             for
             his
             pretentions
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             Bretayne
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             had
             as
             yet
             nothing
             but
             fair
             Words
             :
             And
             the
             other
             ,
             That
             the
             Duke
             d'Espernon
             might
             be
             restored
             
             to
             his
             Place
             and
             Government
             .
             He
             proceeded
             in
             both
             these
             very
             obligingly
             :
             For
             as
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             had
             immediately
             a
             Commission
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Vendôme
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Queens
             name
             to
             promise
             him
             the
             Admiralty
             ,
             which
             they
             sent
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Brezé
            
             to
             give
             a
             Resignation
             of
             :
             And
             as
             to
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             Duke
             d'Espernon
             was
             immediately
             after
             restored
             to
             his
             Honors
             ,
             and
             neither
             pains
             nor
             cost
             was
             spared
             to
             draw
             the
             Count
             d'Harcourt
             from
             Guienne
             .
             After
             these
             two
             first
             Affairs
             ,
             she
             put
             him
             to
             a
             third
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             would
             scarce
             consent
             ,
             yet
             did
             at
             last
             ,
             though
             it
             took
             no
             effect
             ;
             it
             was
             to
             procure
             the
             Prince
             
               de
               Marcillac
            
             the
             Government
             of
             Havre
             :
             To
             this
             he
             Remonstrated
             to
             her
             ,
             how
             much
             he
             ow'd
             to
             the
             Memory
             of
             the
             deceased
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             would
             be
             unjust
             in
             him
             to
             become
             an
             Instrument
             of
             injuring
             his
             Heirs
             :
             But
             she
             still
             insisting
             upon
             it
             ,
             he
             at
             last
             yielded
             .
             After
             such
             great
             Tryals
             ,
             she
             thought
             nothing
             would
             be
             impossible
             for
             her
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             propos'd
             to
             him
             the
             Re-establishment
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chasteauneuf
            
             :
             but
             this
             being
             his
             most
             sensible
             and
             nearest
             concern
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             dissemble
             ,
             and
             flatly
             reply'd
             to
             her
             ,
             
             That
             he
             would
             never
             give
             his
             consent
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             moment
             broke
             off
             with
             her
             ,
             excepting
             some
             few
             Civilities
             which
             since
             pass'd
             ,
             there
             was
             never
             after
             any
             sincere
             Intelligence
             or
             Friendship
             betwixt
             them
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chasteauneuf
            
             had
             now
             been
             a
             long
             time
             at
             Montrouge
             ,
             having
             arrived
             there
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             came
             to
             Paris
             :
             and
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             immediatly
             come
             to
             the
             Court
             without
             capitulating
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             engag'd
             her
             by
             this
             freedom
             not
             to
             have
             abandon'd
             him
             ,
             whereas
             because
             he
             follow'd
             the
             example
             of
             Madam
             
               de
               Senécey
            
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             enter
             into
             Paris
             till
             she
             was
             re-establish'd
             in
             her
             Place
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             Queen
             time
             to
             accustom
             her self
             to
             know
             that
             he
             was
             near
             Paris
             ,
             without
             desiring
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             consider'd
             not
             that
             Madam
             
               de
               Senécey
            
             had
             only
             a
             Person
             whom
             the
             Queen
             had
             no
             affection
             for
             to
             oppose
             her
             ,
             whereas
             he
             (
             besides
             the
             whole
             Family
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             who
             were
             against
             his
             return
             )
             gave
             the
             chief
             Minister
             reason
             to
             be
             jealous
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             gain
             but
             by
             Address
             ,
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             what
             that
             Honorable
             Lady
             did
             at
             the
             first
             step
             :
             But
             without
             doubt
             ,
             he
             was
             deceiv'd
             by
             the
             belief
             that
             
             the
             Queen
             had
             a
             mighty
             Inclination
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             't
             was
             by
             this
             also
             that
             the
             Bishop
             
               de
               Beauvais
            
             lost
             himself
             insensibly
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             after
             having
             possessed
             the
             first
             Place
             ,
             and
             been
             nominated
             for
             a
             Cardinalship
             ,
             a
             private
             Countermand
             was
             sent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             he
             left
             in
             the
             Anti-Chamber
             ,
             whil'st
             the
             Queen
             quietly
             entertain'd
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             whose
             Wit
             she
             did
             not
             much
             esteem
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             not
             a
             Man
             knowing
             in
             Business
             ,
             since
             he
             understood
             not
             the
             Regale
             ,
             nor
             the
             Finances
             ,
             qualifications
             indeed
             very
             necessary
             in
             a
             great
             Minister
             .
             Thus
             all
             our
             Affairs
             began
             to
             decline
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             what
             concerns
             me
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Tellier
            
             ,
             following
             the
             steps
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Noyers
            
             his
             Predecessor
             ,
             from
             that
             time
             began
             to
             thwart
             me
             in
             my
             Charge
             ,
             and
             desiring
             to
             appropriate
             to
             himself
             the
             Authority
             of
             appointing
             Commissaries
             for
             Mustering
             of
             the
             Suisses
             ,
             designed
             to
             take
             from
             me
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             what
             the
             Queen
             had
             given
             me
             in
             gross
             by
             suppressing
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Isle
             :
             Yet
             at
             first
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             method
             which
             gave
             me
             occasion
             to
             think
             that
             his
             Design
             was
             rather
             against
             the
             Marshals
             of
             France
             ,
             than
             against
             me
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Civilities
             he
             did
             me
             ,
             kept
             me
             for
             some
             
             time
             under
             this
             mistake
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             when
             I
             saw
             that
             all
             these
             fine
             words
             came
             to
             nothing
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             did
             but
             defer
             to
             resolve
             upon
             what
             I
             asked
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             I
             perceiv'd
             that
             these
             shifting
             tricks
             came
             from
             another
             Principle
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             as
             great
             a
             hand
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             in
             delaying
             to
             conclude
             Monsieur
             de
             Vendosme's
             business
             ,
             wherein
             they
             every
             day
             raised
             a
             thousand
             Obstacles
             to
             hinder
             the
             Execution
             of
             what
             was
             promis'd
             him
             :
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             he
             himself
             contributed
             much
             to
             his
             own
             unhappiness
             ,
             for
             he
             made
             a
             difficulty
             of
             taking
             the
             Admiralty
             without
             the
             Anchorage
             ,
             and
             considered
             not
             that
             he
             should
             have
             enter'd
             upon
             the
             Office
             at
             any
             rate
             ,
             it
             being
             easie
             for
             him
             afterwards
             to
             extend
             his
             Rights
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             his
             unsteady
             and
             confused
             way
             of
             carrying
             on
             his
             business
             ,
             gave
             opportunity
             enough
             to
             do
             him
             ill
             turns
             .
             Sometimes
             he
             addressed
             himself
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             declared
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             owe
             to
             him
             the
             Obligation
             of
             what
             they
             did
             for
             him
             ;
             in
             a
             moment
             after
             ,
             he
             sought
             an
             opportunity
             of
             getting
             Marshal
             d'Estrées
             to
             speak
             to
             
               la
               Riviere
            
             ,
             and
             conjure
             him
             to
             make
             his
             Affair
             succeed
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             ,
             attempted
             by
             oblique
             ways
             to
             engage
             Monsieur
             le
             
             Prince
             to
             serve
             him
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             there
             did
             not
             an
             hour
             pass
             over
             his
             head
             wherein
             he
             did
             not
             more
             then
             once
             change
             his
             Opinion
             and
             Party
             :
             Nor
             did
             he
             only
             change
             from
             this
             side
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             would
             have
             also
             plaid
             the
             same
             tricks
             with
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             part
             having
             particular
             Designs
             ,
             and
             intermixing
             his
             most
             important
             Affairs
             with
             trifles
             ,
             lived
             in
             so
             fantastical
             a
             manner
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             repose
             any
             assurance
             in
             him
             ;
             not
             that
             I
             believe
             he
             ever
             harbored
             in
             his
             Breast
             any
             such
             Designs
             as
             were
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             ;
             only
             his
             entertainments
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             were
             either
             full
             of
             coldness
             ,
             or
             civility
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             humors
             of
             those
             Ladies
             ,
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             ,
             and
             Madam
             
               de
               Montbazon
            
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             if
             he
             gave
             him
             occasion
             to
             be
             satisfied
             with
             him
             one
             day
             ,
             he
             disoblig'd
             him
             as
             much
             the
             next
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             he
             only
             came
             to
             see
             him
             by
             his
             Fathers
             order
             .
             If
             in
             the
             condition
             he
             is
             in
             ,
             I
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             complain
             of
             him
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             some
             reason
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             it
             being
             very
             true
             that
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             though
             he
             did
             me
             the
             honor
             to
             dine
             at
             my
             House
             often
             ,
             and
             pass
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Afternoons
             with
             me
             ,
             yet
             he
             imparted
             to
             me
             very
             
             little
             of
             his
             Conduct
             :
             And
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             (
             though
             I
             am
             not
             the
             greatest
             Politician
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             )
             that
             if
             he
             would
             have
             opened
             himself
             more
             freely
             to
             me
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             been
             embarrass'd
             in
             that
             ununlucky
             and
             shameful
             Intrigue
             of
             Madam
             de
             Longueville's
             Letters
             ,
             which
             hapned
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             into
             which
             his
             Love
             for
             Madam
             
               de
               Montbazon
            
             hurried
             him
             ,
             without
             considering
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             and
             imputing
             the
             Malice
             to
             those
             who
             could
             not
             possibly
             be
             guilty
             .
          
           
             I
             can
             say
             further
             ,
             That
             to
             take
             this
             Affair
             right
             ,
             nothing
             at
             all
             of
             it
             is
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             I
             never
             enquir'd
             into
             the
             thing
             to
             get
             more
             knowledge
             of
             it
             :
             But
             if
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             had
             spoke
             to
             me
             of
             it
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             advised
             him
             without
             examining
             the
             falshood
             or
             truth
             thereof
             ,
             to
             have
             given
             the
             Letters
             into
             Madam
             de
             Longueville's
             hands
             ;
             and
             I
             think
             that
             this
             service
             done
             to
             a
             person
             who
             was
             once
             passionately
             belov'd
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             even
             yet
             as
             much
             hated
             ,
             is
             a
             very
             sensible
             reproach
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             honest
             and
             glorious
             Revenge
             that
             could
             be
             taken
             .
             But
             he
             suffer'd
             himself
             to
             be
             carried
             away
             with
             anothers
             Passion
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             breaking
             out
             of
             this
             cursed
             Quarrel
             ,
             
             absolutely
             threw
             himself
             upon
             a
             Precipice
             .
             From
             that
             time
             there
             was
             little
             familiarity
             betwixt
             Monsieur
             d'Anguien
             and
             him
             ;
             and
             besides
             the
             remembrance
             of
             what
             pass'd
             in
             the
             Quarrel
             of
             the
             Grand-Maistre
             ,
             and
             the
             report
             that
             this
             Prince
             had
             ask'd
             to
             have
             his
             Brother-in-law
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Brezè
            
             ,
             protected
             in
             his
             charge
             ,
             he
             gave
             an
             answer
             to
             a
             Letter
             (
             which
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             wrote
             to
             him
             upon
             the
             Birth
             of
             his
             Son
             )
             wherein
             he
             treated
             him
             rudely
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             revenge
             ,
             which
             his
             little
             Pride
             prompted
             him
             to
             ,
             only
             subscrib'd
             himself
             ,
             
               Your
               most
               humble
               ,
               and
               affectionate
               Servant
               .
            
             But
             though
             these
             little
             peeks
             betwixt
             two
             such
             haughty
             and
             ambitious
             Minds
             ,
             were
             enough
             to
             carry
             them
             to
             extreams
             ,
             yet
             they
             might
             have
             been
             qualifi'd
             with
             some
             moderation
             ;
             whereas
             after
             an
             Affair
             ,
             which
             directly
             wounded
             their
             Honor
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             way
             left
             for
             a
             Reconcilement
             .
             I
             confess
             ,
             I
             speak
             not
             upon
             this
             subject
             with
             a
             cold
             heart
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             all
             that
             has
             pass'd
             since
             the
             Kings
             Death
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             only
             thing
             I
             look
             back
             upon
             with
             regret
             ,
             and
             would
             say
             with
             some
             sort
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             not
             find
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Reasons
             that
             forced
             me
             to
             take
             that
             side
             which
             I
             did
             .
             
             Those
             which
             ought
             to
             have
             disswaded
             me
             ,
             were
             first
             of
             all
             Interest
             ;
             almost
             all
             my
             Estate
             lay
             in
             
               le
               Berry
            
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             .
             I
             saw
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Anguien
            
             likely
             to
             return
             to
             Court
             within
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             having
             augmented
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Victory
             at
             Rocroy
             ,
             by
             the
             taking
             of
             Thienville
             ,
             which
             was
             judged
             impregnable
             ;
             and
             that
             after
             such
             Services
             ,
             it
             was
             hard
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             Queen
             would
             favor
             any
             other
             Party
             than
             his
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             had
             always
             dealt
             very
             obligingly
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             few
             that
             he
             spoke
             to
             with
             more
             confidence
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             the
             honor
             to
             be
             nearly
             related
             to
             Madam
             
               la
               Princess
            
             ,
             whom
             I
             should
             mortally
             offend
             ,
             if
             I
             offer'd
             my
             Service
             to
             Madam
             
               de
               Montbazon
            
             ,
             my
             relation
             to
             whom
             was
             further
             off
             ,
             and
             less
             Honorable
             :
             But
             also
             very
             strong
             considerations
             invited
             me
             to
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             almost
             all
             my
             Friends
             were
             embark'd
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Guise
            
             ,
             who
             caress'd
             me
             extraordinarily
             at
             his
             return
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             seem'd
             to
             choose
             me
             for
             his
             principal
             Friend
             :
             I
             had
             the
             Honor
             to
             be
             nearer
             him
             than
             any
             of
             his
             Quality
             ;
             I
             had
             all
             along
             dearly
             loved
             and
             very
             much
             honor'd
             him
             ,
             and
             
             was
             the
             first
             Author
             of
             the
             strait
             Union
             betwixt
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             and
             him
             which
             seemed
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             principal
             causes
             that
             put
             him
             upon
             this
             Intrigue
             :
             I
             believ'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Womens
             Quarrel
             would
             certainly
             breed
             one
             among'st
             the
             Men
             ,
             and
             resolved
             not
             to
             embrace
             one
             Party
             to
             acquit
             it
             again
             the
             next
             day
             .
             But
             to
             speak
             freely
             ,
             the
             most
             essential
             reason
             that
             made
             me
             declare
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             I
             knew
             ,
             whatever
             Caresses
             the
             Cardinal
             made
             me
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             kindness
             at
             all
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             thought
             that
             I
             must
             of
             necessity
             get
             some
             other
             support
             near
             the
             Queen
             .
             I
             knew
             very
             well
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             hope
             for
             one
             in
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             displease
             the
             first
             Minister
             for
             me
             ,
             if
             in
             Monsieur
             ,
             
               la
               Riviere
            
             ,
             the
             mortal
             Enemy
             of
             my
             Friends
             ,
             was
             an
             invincible
             Obstacle
             ;
             so
             that
             I
             saw
             none
             but
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             ,
             who
             hiding
             her
             Disgrace
             the
             best
             that
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             continuing
             her
             ancient
             familiarity
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             seem'd
             to
             me
             to
             be
             yet
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             protect
             me
             .
             Being
             joyn'd
             in
             Interest
             with
             her
             common
             Friends
             ,
             I
             had
             in
             a
             little
             time
             gain'd
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Freedom
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             from
             her
             Assurances
             to
             serve
             me
             upon
             all
             occasions
             :
             But
             I
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             oblige
             her
             to
             it
             with
             something
             more
             extraordinary
             ,
             
             knowing
             well
             ,
             That
             she
             being
             Vain
             and
             Ambitious
             ,
             would
             be
             touched
             therewith
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             That
             't
             was
             she
             I
             had
             chiefly
             respect
             to
             ,
             when
             I
             rank'd
             my self
             on
             Madam
             
               de
               Montbazons
            
             Party
             ;
             which
             she
             receiv'd
             as
             well
             as
             I
             could
             wish
             ,
             and
             promis'd
             me
             all
             the
             assistance
             imaginable
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             say
             nothing
             of
             all
             that
             afterwards
             pass'd
             in
             this
             Affair
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             so
             publick
             that
             no
             body
             can
             be
             ignorant
             of
             it
             ,
             only
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Opinion
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             had
             been
             followed
             ,
             it
             had
             stifled
             all
             .
             But
             Madam
             
               la
               Princess
            
             following
             the
             heat
             of
             her
             Natural
             Temper
             ,
             and
             finding
             an
             opportunity
             of
             satisfying
             her
             old
             Animosities
             ,
             carried
             it
             to
             the
             utmost
             extremity
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             she
             was
             push'd
             on
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             look'd
             upon
             our
             Party
             as
             form'd
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             not
             so
             much
             design'd
             against
             Monsieur
             
               le
               France
            
             ,
             as
             against
             his
             Authority
             ,
             which
             increased
             every
             day
             .
             At
             the
             
               Hotel
               de
            
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             there
             was
             a
             meeting
             of
             fourteen
             Princes
             ,
             at
             which
             I
             was
             not
             present
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             been
             sorry
             to
             have
             been
             so
             ,
             thinking
             it
             very
             useless
             and
             impertinent
             .
             Two
             days
             after
             ,
             the
             
               Amende
               ▪
            
             Honorable
             which
             Madam
             de
             
             Moutbazon
             ,
             was
             to
             undergo
             at
             the
             
               Hotel
               de
               Condè
            
             ;
             the
             Queen
             being
             in
             the
             Circle
             ,
             call'd
             me
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             That
             she
             believed
             I
             did
             not
             know
             that
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Kings
             House
             should
             strike
             in
             with
             no
             party
             in
             the
             Quarrels
             at
             Court
             ,
             because
             they
             ought
             to
             stay
             for
             her
             Orders
             :
             I
             answer'd
             ,
             That
             I
             did
             not
             know
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             whatever
             Party
             I
             should
             take
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             prejudice
             the
             Obedience
             I
             would
             always
             pay
             to
             Her
             Commands
             .
             She
             reply'd
             ,
             That
             this
             by
             rendring
             me
             suspected
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Parties
             ,
             would
             make
             me
             uncapable
             of
             following
             her
             Orders
             ;
             and
             ending
             her
             Discourse
             ,
             signified
             unto
             me
             ,
             That
             I
             should
             once
             more
             stand
             Neuter
             .
             The
             day
             following
             I
             was
             to
             see
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             having
             received
             me
             with
             an
             appearance
             of
             more
             freedom
             then
             before
             ,
             told
             me
             ,
             That
             the
             Queen
             had
             acquainted
             him
             with
             what
             She
             had
             said
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             having
             inform'd
             my self
             what
             might
             be
             alledg'd
             thereupon
             ,
             I
             answered
             ,
             That
             since
             the
             Queen
             disapprov'd
             my
             Action
             ,
             I
             for
             ever
             stood
             corrected
             ;
             but
             if
             I
             had
             fail'd
             in
             my
             duty
             ,
             my
             fault
             was
             not
             without
             president
             ,
             and
             upon
             this
             instanced
             in
             the
             late
             Duke
             d'Espernon
             ,
             in
             the
             Quarrel
             betwixt
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Count
            
             and
             Monsieur
             
             
               de
               Guise
            
             .
             He
             told
             me
             ,
             That
             the
             Queen
             had
             great
             reason
             to
             desire
             it
             should
             not
             be
             so
             any
             more
             ,
             and
             advised
             me
             ,
             as
             my
             Friend
             ,
             punctually
             to
             obey
             her
             Majesty
             .
             After
             this
             I
             made
             him
             two
             or
             three
             Visits
             ,
             wherein
             he
             treated
             me
             so
             kindly
             ,
             that
             I
             believed
             he
             would
             not
             be
             unwilling
             to
             oblige
             me
             in
             my
             Concerns
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             serve
             one
             of
             my
             Kinsmen
             upon
             my
             recommendation
             ,
             therefore
             I
             spoke
             to
             him
             of
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Tellier
            
             and
             my self
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             Memoir
             which
             I
             gave
             him
             ,
             explained
             the
             thing
             to
             him
             very
             clearly
             ;
             adding
             when
             I
             left
             him
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             the
             most
             important
             Affair
             he
             could
             oblige
             me
             in
             .
             His
             Answers
             were
             civil
             and
             affectionate
             ,
             but
             the
             next
             time
             I
             spoke
             to
             him
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             found
             him
             much
             more
             cold
             ,
             and
             he
             made
             me
             a
             long
             Discourse
             ,
             to
             shew
             me
             ,
             That
             what
             I
             ask'd
             of
             him
             was
             much
             against
             the
             Kings
             Service
             ,
             and
             concluded
             with
             telling
             me
             ,
             That
             as
             to
             my
             own
             Interest
             I
             must
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             not
             attempt
             to
             preserve
             a
             right
             which
             had
             too
             great
             a
             Consequence
             :
             I
             reply'd
             ,
             That
             my
             Predecessors
             in
             the
             Office
             had
             enjoy'd
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             my self
             ,
             all
             those
             who
             knew
             me
             ,
             knew
             that
             Riches
             and
             Interest
             influenc'd
             me
             very
             little
             ,
             and
             
             that
             Honor
             alone
             was
             that
             which
             actuated
             me
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             sought
             for
             in
             the
             Affair
             wherewith
             I
             entertain'd
             him
             .
             I
             question
             whether
             this
             so
             frank
             a
             Declaration
             of
             my
             Humor
             pleas'd
             him
             ,
             but
             I
             know
             that
             he
             left
             me
             without
             giving
             me
             any
             great
             hopes
             .
             On
             this
             or
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             happen'd
             the
             last
             stroak
             of
             Madam
             
               de
               Monbazon's
            
             disgrace
             at
             Renard
             ,
             I
             came
             not
             thither
             till
             the
             Queen
             was
             coming
             out
             ,
             and
             was
             extreamly
             surpris'd
             and
             troubled
             at
             the
             disorder
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Mets
            
             is
             witness
             of
             what
             I
             said
             to
             Madam
             
               de
               Monbazon
            
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             I
             blam'd
             her
             for
             having
             made
             the
             Affair
             of
             Madam
             
               la
               Princess
            
             become
             the
             Queens
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Queen
             the
             day
             after
             did
             me
             the
             Honor
             to
             reckon
             me
             amongst
             the
             Councellors
             of
             this
             Fair
             disgraced
             ,
             and
             declared
             ,
             That
             what
             she
             spoke
             before
             Madam
             
               la
               Princess
            
             against
             those
             who
             advis'd
             her
             to
             stay
             in
             Renerds
             Lodgings
             ,
             were
             particularly
             address'd
             to
             me
             .
             I
             was
             immediatly
             advertis'd
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             knowing
             my self
             to
             be
             entirely
             Innocent
             ,
             I
             thought
             that
             I
             ought
             not
             to
             make
             Excuses
             ,
             and
             believ'd
             I
             could
             not
             come
             to
             a
             clear
             understanding
             ,
             without
             speaking
             in
             some
             sort
             against
             the
             exil'd
             ,
             which
             was
             contrary
             
             to
             my
             humor
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             perceiv'd
             that
             my
             Affair
             was
             protracted
             for
             one
             of
             these
             two
             ends
             ,
             either
             to
             make
             me
             swerve
             from
             my
             Duty
             ,
             or
             do
             some
             foolish
             Action
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             make
             the
             Suisses
             grow
             impatient
             by
             the
             delay
             ,
             and
             discredit
             me
             with
             them
             :
             So
             that
             I
             thought
             I
             ought
             speedily
             to
             see
             an
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             ,
             whom
             I
             acquainted
             how
             things
             stood
             :
             I
             came
             not
             to
             desire
             her
             to
             speak
             for
             me
             ,
             knowing
             well
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             her
             hands
             full
             of
             more
             important
             Concerns
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             tell
             her
             ,
             That
             I
             must
             be
             pressing
             and
             urgent
             in
             the
             business
             ,
             and
             that
             before
             I
             did
             it
             ,
             I
             was
             willing
             to
             give
             her
             an
             account
             thereof
             :
             She
             called
             Campion
             to
             make
             a
             third
             in
             our
             Conference
             ,
             and
             answer'd
             me
             ,
             That
             if
             I
             could
             but
             have
             patience
             for
             eight
             days
             ,
             she
             believed
             in
             that
             time
             she
             could
             do
             my
             business
             effectually
             ;
             but
             since
             I
             could
             not
             defer
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             seek
             a
             support
             elsewhere
             ,
             and
             only
             continue
             to
             be
             still
             her
             Friend
             .
             I
             believe
             this
             Discourse
             went
             no
             further
             then
             us
             three
             ;
             but
             I
             know
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             went
             the
             day
             following
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             he
             shew'd
             very
             little
             inclination
             to
             favor
             me
             ,
             and
             after
             many
             Difficulties
             (
             though
             I
             assur'd
             him
             I
             desir'd
             
             to
             owe
             the
             Obligation
             to
             him
             )
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             not
             the
             only
             one
             in
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             must
             speak
             to
             others
             :
             by
             this
             I
             judged
             that
             my
             Affair
             was
             lost
             :
             but
             finding
             no
             other
             way
             to
             come
             off
             ,
             and
             seeing
             that
             Monsieur
             Tellier
             had
             obtained
             a
             Grant
             of
             what
             he
             desired
             against
             me
             ,
             I
             was
             resolved
             to
             speak
             to
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Council
             ;
             but
             during
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             procedure
             of
             my
             Friends
             ruin'd
             all
             as
             fast
             as
             I
             could
             build
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Beauford
            
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             Love
             or
             Pride
             ,
             shew'd
             himself
             infinitely
             vex'd
             at
             the
             Exile
             of
             Madam
             
               de
               Montbazon
            
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Queen
             would
             have
             spoke
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             flung
             away
             in
             such
             a
             disdainful
             manner
             ,
             that
             this
             alone
             was
             enough
             to
             have
             destroyed
             all
             the
             Friendship
             she
             could
             have
             had
             for
             him
             :
             I
             perceiv'd
             it
             one
             Evening
             ,
             and
             reproach'd
             him
             for
             acting
             so
             like
             a
             Child
             ,
             but
             instead
             of
             returning
             me
             Reasons
             ,
             he
             answer'd
             me
             only
             with
             very
             imprudent
             transports
             of
             Passion
             and
             Fury
             .
             As
             he
             had
             less
             business
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             he
             came
             very
             often
             to
             seek
             for
             me
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             saw
             him
             in
             an
             ill
             posture
             ,
             yet
             out
             of
             Friendship
             and
             Honor
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             quite
             forsake
             him
             :
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             saw
             him
             not
             so
             frequently
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             and
             I
             
             question
             whether
             he
             staid
             at
             Night
             in
             Paris
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Vendosme
            
             ,
             seeing
             that
             he
             could
             not
             finish
             his
             concern
             ,
             importun'd
             him
             every
             day
             to
             reconcile
             himself
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             prevail
             with
             him
             in
             this
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             must
             of
             necessity
             strike
             in
             with
             
               la
               Riviere
            
             .
             Therefore
             he
             press'd
             him
             more
             than
             ever
             by
             Marshal
             d'Estres
             ,
             and
             offer'd
             him
             the
             Friendship
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Beaufort
               .
               La
               Riviere
            
             listen'd
             to
             this
             proposition
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             joy
             ,
             and
             having
             appointed
             a
             Meeting
             at
             the
             same
             Marshal
             d'Estrées
             ,
             he
             was
             surprized
             to
             see
             there
             only
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Mercoeur
            
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ;
             from
             that
             time
             he
             look'd
             upon
             him
             as
             one
             that
             was
             not
             to
             be
             trusted
             ,
             and
             tho
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Vendosme
            
             assur'd
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             bring
             his
             Son
             to
             him
             as
             soon
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             and
             alledg'd
             to
             him
             some
             obstacle
             which
             hinder'd
             him
             from
             coming
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             enter
             upon
             the
             subject
             ;
             and
             having
             civilly
             taken
             his
             leave
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             reconciled
             himself
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             betwixt
             whom
             till
             that
             time
             there
             was
             not
             a
             good
             understanding
             .
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             made
             a
             third
             in
             this
             Association
             ,
             the
             first
             Article
             whereof
             ,
             (
             I
             believe
             )
             was
             the
             ruine
             
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             .
             And
             ,
             
               de
               facto
            
             ,
             two
             days
             after
             ,
             when
             the
             Queen
             went
             to
             the
             
               Bois
               de
               Vincennes
            
             to
             an
             entertainment
             at
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny's
            
             ,
             he
             was
             there
             ,
             and
             found
             but
             an
             ill
             reception
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             this
             piqu'd
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             presently
             came
             back
             to
             Paris
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             the
             Louvre
             to
             wait
             Her
             Majesties
             return
             ,
             found
             the
             Cardinal
             there
             ,
             whom
             (
             as
             't
             was
             said
             )
             he
             ask'd
             some
             Questions
             ,
             whether
             he
             was
             going
             out
             or
             no
             ,
             which
             allarm'd
             him
             .
             Soon
             after
             he
             had
             notice
             given
             him
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             some
             Horsemen
             upon
             the
             Quay
             ,
             who
             seem'd
             to
             wait
             there
             for
             something
             ;
             after
             this
             ,
             he
             no
             longer
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             intended
             to
             Assassin
             him
             ;
             he
             cry'd
             out
             of
             it
             highly
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             seek
             for
             all
             the
             stout
             Men
             he
             could
             get
             to
             Guard
             him
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Metz
            
             told
             me
             this
             news
             the
             day
             after
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             Luxemburg
             ,
             I
             found
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Guise
            
             there
             ,
             whom
             I
             apprehended
             to
             have
             seen
             embroyl'd
             in
             this
             mischievous
             disorder
             ,
             but
             I
             found
             that
             he
             knew
             nothing
             of
             it
             .
             We
             both
             of
             us
             waited
             the
             return
             of
             Monsieur
             ,
             who
             spoke
             very
             moderately
             of
             the
             thing
             ;
             but
             
               la
               Riviere
            
             aggravated
             it
             highly
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             belong'd
             to
             his
             Royal
             Highnesses
             Authority
             to
             preserve
             the
             Ministers
             
             in
             safety
             .
             I
             would
             fain
             have
             seen
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             gone
             into
             the
             Country
             to
             see
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             return'd
             not
             before
             Night
             ,
             which
             compleated
             his
             ruine
             :
             for
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             gon
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             cleared
             himself
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             prevented
             his
             Arrest
             .
             He
             was
             advised
             to
             go
             away
             to
             Anet
             for
             some
             days
             ,
             but
             he
             confided
             so
             much
             in
             the
             Queens
             favor
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             needs
             come
             straight
             to
             the
             Louvre
             .
             As
             to
             my self
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             after
             dinner
             ,
             to
             assure
             him
             of
             my
             service
             ,
             and
             offer'd
             to
             bring
             a
             File
             of
             Swisses
             to
             accompany
             him
             :
             He
             receiv'd
             me
             very
             civilly
             (
             though
             he
             refused
             my
             offer
             )
             :
             pretending
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             report
             was
             false
             ,
             though
             I
             saw
             in
             him
             the
             Face
             and
             Countenance
             of
             a
             Man
             very
             much
             astonish'd
             .
             In
             the
             Evening
             as
             I
             was
             going
             into
             the
             Louvre
             ,
             I
             heard
             the
             news
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort's
            
             being
             taken
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             I
             had
             of
             my
             Innocence
             ,
             made
             me
             go
             up
             stairs
             without
             doubting
             any
             thing
             .
             In
             the
             Queens
             Guard-Chamber
             I
             found
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             was
             going
             out
             accompanied
             with
             three
             hundred
             Gentlemen
             ;
             he
             saluted
             me
             very
             civilly
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             his
             Train
             only
             
               Noailles
               ,
               Piennes
            
             ,
             and
             Megrin
             ,
             would
             know
             or
             accost
             
             me
             .
             In
             the
             Queens
             little
             Cabinet
             I
             met
             with
             Madam
             
               de
               Chevreuse
            
             ,
             whom
             I
             entertain'd
             a
             pretty
             while
             ;
             and
             having
             often
             ask'd
             if
             I
             could
             not
             see
             this
             poor
             Prince
             ,
             and
             being
             told
             by
             Guiteau
             himself
             that
             I
             could
             not
             .
             I
             was
             going
             away
             ,
             when
             the
             Queen
             sent
             for
             me
             into
             her
             little
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             commanded
             me
             to
             bring
             two
             Companies
             of
             Swisses
             by
             six
             of
             the
             Clock
             the
             next
             Morning
             before
             the
             Louvre
             :
             That
             Night
             I
             could
             not
             see
             any
             of
             the
             
               Hôtel
               de
               Vendosme
            
             ,
             but
             the
             day
             after
             I
             went
             thither
             to
             mix
             my
             Sighs
             with
             those
             of
             this
             afflicted
             House
             ,
             and
             heard
             by
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Vendosme
            
             (
             to
             whom
             Monsieur
             had
             imparted
             somthing
             of
             it
             )
             a
             confirmation
             of
             what
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Guise
            
             had
             told
             me
             the
             Night
             before
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             of
             the
             number
             of
             those
             that
             were
             to
             be
             removed
             from
             Court.
             This
             Report
             did
             not
             trouble
             me
             much
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             not
             by
             what
             Presage
             of
             my
             unhappiness
             ,
             I
             wish'd
             my
             Banishment
             more
             than
             I
             fear'd
             it
             .
             From
             thence
             I
             went
             to
             hear
             the
             News
             at
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Bethuny
            
             and
             Montresor's
             House
             ,
             who
             were
             threatned
             with
             the
             same
             accident
             ,
             and
             an
             hour
             after
             received
             the
             Command
             in
             my
             presence
             :
             It
             was
             not
             because
             they
             were
             in
             so
             strict
             a
             League
             at
             that
             time
             with
             Monsieur
             
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             that
             they
             did
             share
             in
             his
             disgrace
             ,
             but
             because
             
               la
               Riviere
            
             would
             never
             promise
             the
             Cardinal
             to
             make
             his
             Master
             consent
             to
             the
             Arresting
             of
             this
             poor
             Prince
             ,
             unless
             he
             would
             assure
             him
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             banish
             his
             two
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             I
             believe
             Monsieur
             himself
             contributed
             thereto
             on
             his
             own
             accord
             being
             inveterately
             incensed
             against
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Montresor
            
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             quitted
             him
             :
             and
             not
             forgetting
             also
             ▪
             that
             all
             he
             could
             say
             himself
             ,
             or
             caused
             to
             be
             said
             in
             his
             name
             to
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Bethune
            
             the
             Winter
             before
             ,
             to
             reconcile
             him
             to
             
               la
               Riviere
            
             ,
             was
             to
             no
             purpose
             and
             that
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             procure
             the
             express
             command
             of
             the
             King
             to
             effect
             it
             .
             The
             same
             day
             they
             order'd
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chasteauneuf
               ,
               de
               Mont
               Rouge
               ,
            
             to
             leave
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             
               St.
               Ibar
            
             also
             had
             Orders
             to
             retire
             .
             This
             was
             the
             reward
             for
             the
             Services
             Beringhen
             did
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             delivered
             him
             from
             a
             Man
             who
             spoke
             of
             him
             every
             where
             with
             the
             greatest
             contempt
             imaginable
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             believed
             the
             number
             of
             the
             proscribed
             would
             encrease
             every
             day
             :
             but
             in
             fine
             after
             Dinner
             some
             came
             to
             assure
             me
             that
             I
             had
             been
             certainly
             Shipwrack'd
             ,
             if
             the
             protection
             of
             Monsieur
             had
             not
             preserv'd
             
             me
             .
             I
             could
             scare
             comprehend
             ,
             that
             he
             whom
             I
             had
             never
             serv'd
             ,
             should
             shield
             me
             from
             such
             misfortunes
             ,
             which
             She
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             had
             so
             faithfully
             devoted
             my self
             ,
             had
             prepared
             for
             me
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             this
             News
             being
             confirm'd
             to
             me
             in
             three
             or
             four
             places
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             
               Hôtel
               de
               Guise
            
             ,
             I
             thought
             my self
             oblig'd
             to
             go
             and
             thank
             him
             .
             That
             Evening
             I
             being
             at
             the
             Louvre
             ,
             the
             Queen
             would
             not
             look
             upon
             me
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             not
             wonder
             at
             ,
             since
             my
             best
             Friends
             were
             so
             lately
             disgrac'd
             :
             But
             I
             was
             very
             much
             surprized
             ,
             when
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             been
             to
             take
             my
             leave
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Vendosme
            
             (
             whom
             they
             had
             commanded
             away
             ,
             though
             very-sick
             )
             I
             went
             to
             Luxembourg
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             the
             Complement
             I
             ow'd
             him
             for
             the
             good
             office
             ,
             't
             was
             said
             ,
             he
             did
             me
             ,
             I
             receiv'd
             a
             very
             cold
             Answer
             ,
             which
             almost
             contain'd
             a
             disavowal
             of
             what
             it
             was
             publickly
             talk'd
             he
             had
             undertaken
             in
             my
             favor
             .
             I
             begun
             from
             that
             day
             to
             do
             the
             office
             of
             my
             Charge
             as
             I
             us'd
             to
             do
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             in
             vain
             ,
             endeavored
             to
             see
             the
             Cardinal
             who
             had
             taken
             Physick
             :
             I
             came
             again
             the
             day
             after
             ,
             and
             found
             a
             very
             cold
             reception
             ,
             he
             never
             spake
             to
             me
             but
             as
             to
             
             a
             third
             Person
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             he
             had
             addressed
             himself
             to
             all
             the
             company
             as
             well
             as
             to
             me
             .
             I
             made
             this
             first
             Visit
             very
             short
             ,
             and
             going
             again
             thither
             twice
             or
             thrice
             the
             Week
             following
             ,
             he
             made
             me
             very
             grave
             ●ows
             ,
             but
             gave
             me
             not
             a
             word
             :
             By
             this
             I
             judged
             my
             Affairs
             in
             a
             very
             ill
             condition
             ,
             but
             I
             no
             longer
             doubted
             that
             they
             were
             intirely
             ruin'd
             ,
             when
             I
             heard
             that
             Monsieur
             had
             in
             the
             Cardinals
             presence
             derided
             the
             thanks
             ▪
             I
             gave
             him
             ,
             and
             declared
             publickly
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             deny'd
             he
             ever
             did
             me
             that
             service
             ▪
             I
             owe
             this
             Advertisement
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             who
             for
             all
             the
             pass'd
             differences
             did
             me
             the
             honor
             to
             continue
             my
             Friend
             ,
             and
             offer'd
             to
             serve
             me
             after
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             was
             taken
             ▪
             I
             made
             no
             question
             but
             
               la
               Riviere
            
             help'd
             in
             this
             Rencounter
             ,
             and
             desired
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             (
             whom
             I
             acquainted
             with
             the
             whole
             thing
             )
             to
             tell
             it
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             testifie
             to
             her
             ,
             That
             my
             Complement
             was
             not
             to
             see●
             any
             other
             protection
             than
             Hers
             ,
             and
             conjur'd
             him
             to
             enter
             a
             little
             further
             into
             the
             matter
             ,
             if
             he
             found
             it
             convenient
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             was
             answered
             by
             hon
             Majesty
             ▪
             That
             she
             thought
             me
             too
             much
             a
             Man
             of
             Honor
             ,
             to
             have
             intermedled
             in
             the
             Conspiracy
             which
             
             was
             imputed
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ;
             but
             withal
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             been
             a
             little
             imprudent
             in
             my
             Conduct
             .
             Finding
             not
             much
             displeasure
             in
             this
             Answer
             ,
             I
             believed
             that
             if
             I
             spoke
             to
             Her
             my self
             ,
             she
             would
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             open
             her
             mind
             more
             freely
             ,
             therefore
             I
             took
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             which
             she
             appointed
             ,
             and
             having
             again
             confirm'd
             what
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             had
             spoken
             as
             from
             me
             ,
             she
             only
             told
             me
             coldly
             ,
             that
             she
             believed
             it
             ,
             and
             went
             her
             way
             .
             I
             was
             advised
             to
             be
             diligent
             in
             seeing
             her
             every
             hour
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             with
             all
             the
             assiduity
             possible
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Liancour
            
             being
             come
             to
             Paris
             ,
             I
             desired
             him
             to
             tell
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             That
             I
             resented
             the
             Captivity
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             with
             infinite
             sorrow
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             without
             murmuring
             ,
             and
             without
             losing
             the
             respect
             I
             ow'd
             him
             ,
             and
             desir'd
             him
             to
             look
             upon
             me
             as
             a
             Man
             that
             was
             careful
             of
             his
             Office
             ,
             and
             nothing
             more
             :
             His
             Answer
             was
             ,
             That
             I
             had
             refused
             to
             be
             his
             Friend
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             he
             could
             do
             in
             generosity
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             do
             me
             any
             hurt
             .
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             I
             observ'd
             that
             Marshal
             
               de
               〈…〉
            
             (
             who
             till
             then
             testified
             to
             me
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             dine
             with
             me
             but
             eight
             days
             before
             )
             
             avoided
             me
             ,
             and
             never
             spoke
             to
             me
             ▪
             but
             in
             fear
             .
             One
             Evening
             ,
             in
             the
             Queens
             little
             Closet
             he
             gave
             me
             warning
             to
             look
             to
             my self
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             of
             the
             disgrace
             of
             Bishop
             
               de
               Beauvais
            
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             made
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             quarrel
             without
             any
             occasion
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             a
             pretence
             to
             remove
             him
             :
             He
             told
             me
             it
             in
             general
             and
             in
             a
             few
             words
             ,
             afterwards
             he
             withdrew
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             speak
             to
             me
             any
             more
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             feared
             lest
             some
             body
             should
             see
             us
             converse
             together
             .
             One
             day
             after
             this
             ,
             meeting
             with
             one
             of
             my
             Friends
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             blame
             my
             Conduct
             ,
             and
             amongst
             ,
             other
             things
             to
             accuse
             me
             for
             seeing
             Madam
             
               de
               Ohevereuse
            
             so
             often
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             that
             having
             call'd
             my self
             her
             Servant
             before
             her
             fall
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             avoid
             seeing
             her
             ,
             when
             the
             unhappiness
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             advanc'd
             hers
             ;
             and
             going
             very
             often
             (
             as
             I
             said
             )
             to
             the
             Louvre
             ,
             which
             was
             near
             her
             Lodgings
             ▪
             I
             w●nt
             thither
             to
             wait
             till
             the
             Queen
             had
             done
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             till
             Supper-time
             ;
             but
             my
             Visits
             were
             not
             particular
             ▪
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Guise
            
             and
             
               de
               ●ets
            
             ,
             with
             twenty
             other
             ,
             went
             thither
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             I
             was
             also
             one
             of
             the
             first
             that
             advised
             her
             to
             endeavor
             her
             reconciliation
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             
             and
             confirm'd
             her
             in
             the
             Design
             of
             employing
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Liancour
            
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             who
             serv'd
             her
             in
             it
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Zeal
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             Fruit
             :
             the
             Cardinal
             complaining
             that
             she
             had
             broke
             her
             word
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             That
             she
             knew
             very
             well
             what
             was
             agreed
             upon
             betwixt
             the
             Queen
             and
             her
             ;
             we
             know
             not
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             because
             she
             conceal'd
             her
             disgrace
             to
             the
             last
             :
             But
             in
             fine
             ,
             we
             heard
             the
             very
             Evening
             that
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             was
             taken
             into
             Custody
             ,
             she
             offer'd
             to
             do
             ,
             without
             repugnancy
             ,
             whatsoever
             the
             Queen
             would
             command
             her
             :
             Her
             Majesty
             told
             her
             ,
             That
             she
             believed
             her
             innocent
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             Designs
             ,
             yet
             she
             thought
             it
             convenient
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             without
             any
             noise
             retire
             to
             D●mpi●re
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             stayed
             there
             a
             while
             ,
             go
             into
             Touraine
             .
             After
             this
             Evening
             she
             was
             never
             but
             once
             at
             the
             Louvre
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             staid
             so
             long
             at
             Paris
             ,
             if
             she
             had
             not
             thought
             to
             have
             gotten
             some
             Mony
             (
             which
             was
             promis'd
             her
             )
             before
             her
             departure
             .
          
           
             Every
             day
             there
             came
             Emissaries
             from
             the
             Queen
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             to
             sollicit
             ●er
             to
             go
             ;
             and
             amongst
             others
             ,
             Montague
             being
             come
             one
             day
             to
             speak
             to
             
             her
             ,
             she
             ask'd
             him
             if
             it
             was
             true
             ,
             that
             they
             intended
             to
             remove
             a
             great
             many
             more
             ,
             and
             appear'd
             most
             curious
             to
             know
             if
             they
             would
             take
             my
             Place
             from
             me
             ,
             declaring
             ,
             That
             she
             was
             extreamly
             sorry
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             shar'd
             in
             my
             unhappiness
             .
             This
             question
             being
             reported
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             was
             the
             last
             stroak
             of
             my
             ruine
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             very
             next
             day
             the
             Queen
             told
             Marshal
             
               de
               Basompiere
            
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             give
             him
             the
             Place
             ,
             which
             he
             at
             first
             refus'd
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             told
             .
          
           
             This
             report
             being
             spread
             about
             the
             City
             ,
             came
             to
             my
             ears
             ,
             and
             made
             me
             desire
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Liancour
            
             to
             try
             the
             Cardinal
             once
             more
             :
             He
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             without
             my
             sollicitation
             ,
             he
             had
             spoke
             to
             him
             of
             me
             very
             often
             ,
             and
             had
             receiv'd
             no
             satisfaction
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             judg'd
             it
             necessary
             to
             have
             some
             other
             to
             help
             him
             to
             begin
             this
             Discourse
             again
             .
             The
             Commander
             of
             Souvrè
             promis'd
             to
             do
             me
             this
             office
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             having
             taken
             their
             opportunity
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             found
             him
             so
             very
             angry
             that
             he
             would
             scarce
             hear
             them
             ,
             though
             he
             still
             assur'd
             them
             that
             he
             would
             do
             me
             no
             hurt
             .
             This
             last
             Essay
             being
             ineffective
             ,
             I
             thought
             I
             was
             to
             apprehend
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             
             took
             my
             Resolutions
             .
             My
             Wife
             being
             at
             this
             time
             come
             to
             Paris
             ,
             went
             to
             visit
             Madam
             la
             Princess
             ;
             with
             whom
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             she
             had
             contracted
             an
             intimate
             familiarity
             .
             She
             had
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             talk
             with
             her
             ,
             wherein
             she
             declaim'd
             hotly
             against
             me
             ;
             though
             at
             the
             end
             of
             her
             Discourse
             she
             seem'd
             desirous
             to
             see
             me
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             she
             carried
             my
             Wife
             with
             her
             to
             the
             Carmelites
             ,
             where
             she
             and
             Madam
             d'Aiguillon
             presented
             her
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             endeavored
             to
             reconcile
             her
             to
             me
             ;
             but
             they
             found
             her
             too
             obstinately
             resolved
             on
             my
             ruine
             ,
             and
             already
             (
             as
             she
             said
             )
             engaged
             upon
             her
             word
             to
             Marshal
             
               de
               Basompiere
            
             .
             Madam
             d'Aiguillon
             carried
             her
             in
             the
             Evening
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             told
             her
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             and
             assured
             her
             ,
             if
             she
             had
             come
             but
             three
             Weeks
             sooner
             ,
             I
             might
             have
             been
             saved
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             thus
             saw
             that
             all
             the
             World
             was
             bent
             against
             me
             ,
             I
             resolved
             not
             to
             see
             the
             Queen
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             receiving
             a
             command
             from
             her
             own
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             being
             reduced
             to
             refuse
             her
             to
             her
             face
             ;
             and
             meeting
             with
             St.
             Luc
             ,
             who
             assur'd
             me
             
             from
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             contribute
             to
             my
             misfortune
             ,
             nor
             desire
             my
             Place
             :
             I
             told
             him
             that
             I
             only
             desir'd
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             take
             it
             without
             ●●y
             resignation
             ,
             and
             he
             assur'd
             〈…〉
             he
             would
             not
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             following
             I
             was
             it
             ●
             visit
             Madam
             〈◊〉
             Princess
             ,
             who
             was
             at
             first
             in
             a
             violent
             Passion
             against
             me
             ;
             I
             suffer'd
             her
             to
             say
             what
             she
             would
             ;
             〈…〉
             being
             unwilling
             to
             justifie
             my
             p
             〈…〉
             ,
             because
             I
             would
             not
             altogether
             offend
             or
             condemn
             her
             (
             for
             that
             had
             seem'd
             immodest
             in
             me
             )
             I
             laid
             all
             that
             was
             pass'd
             upon
             my
             ill
             Stars
             ,
             and
             unavoidable
             occurrencies
             .
             She
             often
             reflected
             upon
             poor
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             answered
             with
             as
             much
             modesty
             and
             fidelity
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             and
             left
             her
             in
             appearance
             very
             much
             appe●●ed
             ▪
             Indeed
             ,
             (
             tho
             she
             took
             it
             ill
             that
             I
             did
             not
             beg
             her
             assistance
             )
             she
             promis'd
             my
             Wife
             to
             hinder
             my
             ruine
             ,
             and
             bid
             her
             desire
             me
             to
             be
             at
             her
             House
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             when
             her
             Son
             came
             thither
             .
             I
             pass'd
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             day
             in
             expectatio●●
             of
             a
             Command
             ;
             and
             the
             Morning
             after
             being
             informed
             that
             Ma
             〈…〉
             
               de
               Bassompiere
            
             seem'd
             to
             think
             it
             str●ng●
             ,
             that
             for
             so
             
             many
             Civilities
             which
             he
             had
             done
             me
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             pay
             him
             one
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             his
             House
             ,
             where
             he
             repeated
             to
             me
             the
             same
             assurances
             which
             St.
             ●uc
             had
             before
             given
             me
             in
             his
             behalf
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             〈…〉
             dy
             against
             my
             prepared
             Persecution
             ,
             advis'd
             me
             not
             to
             resign
             ,
             which
             advice
             I
             promis'd
             him
             to
             follow
             .
             After
             Dinner
             I
             waited
             for
             the
             arrival
             of
             Monsieur
             d'Anguien
             ,
             to
             whom
             his
             Mother
             presented
             me
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             well
             receiv'd
             by
             him
             :
             His
             Father
             ,
             whom
             I
             saw
             immediately
             after
             ,
             reproach'd
             me
             a
             little
             ,
             but
             without
             Passion
             ,
             and
             assur'd
             me
             that
             he
             would
             do
             me
             no
             hurt
             .
             When
             I
             saw
             this
             Family
             no
             more
             displeas'd
             at
             me
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             Madam
             la
             Princess
             had
             said
             that
             day
             .
             That
             she
             would
             take
             care
             of
             my
             Affair
             as
             of
             her
             own
             ,
             I
             still
             entertained
             some
             hopes
             ,
             founded
             chiefly
             upon
             the
             great
             Reputation
             of
             Marshal
             
               de
               Bassompiere
            
             ,
             whom
             I
             believed
             too
             generous
             to
             contribute
             to
             my
             ruine
             ,
             after
             what
             he
             had
             promis'd
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             request
             he
             had
             made
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             to
             assure
             Madam
             la
             Princess
             ,
             That
             she
             was
             so
             far
             from
             disobliging
             him
             in
             doing
             me
             service
             ,
             that
             ●e
             took
             it
             as
             a
             favor
             ,
             pretending
             that
             he
             would
             by
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             turn
             me
             out
             .
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             
             because
             I
             had
             not
             been
             at
             the
             Louvre
             for
             two
             or
             three
             days
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             convenient
             to
             let
             the
             Queen
             know
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             report
             which
             was
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             I
             durst
             not
             out
             of
             respect
             present
             my self
             before
             her
             to
             do
             my
             Office
             ,
             though
             I
             believ'd
             her
             too
             just
             ,
             and
             knew
             my self
             too
             innocent
             to
             apprehend
             her
             digraceing
             of
             me
             .
             I
             desired
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             to
             do
             me
             this
             favor
             ,
             and
             to
             visit
             the
             Cardinal
             also
             ,
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             That
             whatsoever
             was
             reported
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             believe
             my
             unhappiness
             ,
             knowing
             well
             that
             I
             had
             never
             been
             deficient
             in
             the
             Fidelity
             was
             due
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             respect
             which
             I
             ow'd
             to
             his
             Eminence
             .
             I
             had
             an
             Answer
             to
             the
             last
             Point
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             and
             heard
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             did
             not
             shew
             any
             hatred
             against
             me
             ,
             but
             spoke
             as
             if
             there
             were
             yet
             left
             some
             hopes
             of
             a
             Reconciliation
             :
             But
             as
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             coming
             to
             see
             me
             the
             next
             Morning
             ,
             told
             me
             ,
             That
             as
             he
             began
             to
             speak
             of
             me
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             she
             prevented
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ▪
             That
             knowing
             him
             to
             be
             my
             Friend
             ,
             she
             chose
             ,
             him
             rather
             than
             Monsieur
             Tellier
             (
             with
             whom
             she
             had
             heard
             I
             was
             at
             difference
             )
             to
             bring
             me
             an
             Order
             to
             send
             her
             a
             resignation
             of
             my
             Charge
             ,
             
             and
             gave
             him
             no
             other
             reason
             for
             this
             Command
             ,
             than
             that
             she
             would
             do
             Justice
             to
             Marshal
             
               de
               Bassompiere
               ▪
            
             My
             answer
             was
             ,
             That
             I
             thought
             my self
             the
             most
             unhappy
             Man
             in
             the
             World
             to
             have
             displeased
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             Comfort
             was
             ,
             that
             my
             Conscience
             did
             not
             reproach
             me
             with
             having
             offended
             her
             either
             in
             great
             or
             little
             things
             ;
             that
             as
             to
             my
             Charge
             ,
             she
             was
             the
             absolute
             Mistress
             thereof
             ,
             and
             might
             dispose
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             I
             humbly
             beseech'd
             her
             ,
             she
             would
             be
             pleased
             not
             to
             make
             me
             contribute
             to
             my
             own
             Misfortune
             :
             That
             having
             taken
             it
             eight
             Months
             before
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             France
             by
             Her
             Command
             ,
             it
             would
             look
             as
             if
             I
             thought
             my self
             guilty
             of
             some
             great
             Crime
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             so
             soon
             consent
             to
             lay
             it
             down
             :
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             little
             Services
             which
             I
             had
             endeavor'd
             to
             do
             her
             ,
             I
             begg'd
             no
             other
             favor
             of
             her
             ,
             than
             a
             permission
             to
             retire
             to
             my
             own
             House
             ,
             there
             to
             lament
             my
             Misfortune
             ,
             and
             wait
             for
             a
             time
             more
             favorable
             to
             my
             Innocence
             ,
             which
             I
             hoped
             to
             see
             one
             of
             these
             Days
             ,
             because
             I
             believed
             her
             Majesty
             just
             ,
             and
             was
             sure
             that
             God
             was
             so
             .
          
           
           
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             absolutely
             disapprove
             of
             my
             resolution
             ,
             said
             only
             ,
             That
             if
             I
             would
             take
             another
             ,
             some
             advantages
             (
             besides
             a
             full
             recompence
             for
             my
             charge
             )
             might
             be
             procured
             for
             me
             ,
             as
             Brevlates
             for
             a
             Knight
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             a
             Marshal
             
               de
               Camp
            
             ;
             a
             Pension
             of
             two
             thousand
             Crowns
             ;
             and
             assurance
             of
             the
             first
             Office
             that
             fell
             :
             I
             slighted
             all
             these
             srivilous
             Favors
             ,
             and
             left
             him
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             desired
             him
             to
             carry
             my
             Answer
             exactly
             to
             the
             Queen
             .
             An
             hour
             after
             my
             Wife
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             Madam
             la
             Princess
             had
             excus'd
             her self
             to
             her
             for
             the
             assistance
             she
             promis'd
             to
             give
             me
             upon
             the
             consideration
             of
             Marshal
             
               de
               Bassompiere
            
             ,
             which
             she
             desired
             of
             him
             as
             she
             said
             (
             though
             the
             other
             deny'd
             it
             .
             )
             Thinking
             it
             not
             convenient
             to
             stay
             at
             my
             own
             House
             after
             my
             Answer
             ,
             I
             retired
             to
             one
             of
             my
             Friends
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Evening
             was
             told
             by
             a
             Person
             of
             great
             Quality
             that
             when
             he
             was
             at
             the
             Louvre
             ,
             he
             saw
             a
             busslle
             amongst
             the
             Queens
             Guards
             ,
             and
             heard
             it
             for
             certain
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             an
             Order
             to
             Arrest
             me
             .
             If
             I
             had
             followed
             my
             own
             Opinion
             ,
             I
             
             should
             have
             staid
             in
             Paris
             to
             have
             seen
             how
             far
             they
             would
             have
             extended
             their
             Injustice
             :
             But
             my
             Friends
             not
             approving
             it
             ,
             I
             went
             into
             the
             Country
             the
             next
             Morning
             .
             Soon
             after
             ,
             I
             heard
             that
             the
             Queen
             ,
             Monsieur
             ,
             Monsieur
             le
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             Gardinal
             ,
             or
             rather
             in
             a
             word
             all
             those
             in
             Power
             ,
             were
             cruelly
             bent
             against
             me
             ;
             and
             that
             Marshal
             
               de
               Bassompiere
            
             began
             to
             change
             his
             first
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             having
             so
             much
             right
             to
             the
             Charge
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             refuse
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             must
             be
             that
             I
             must
             ▪
             lose
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             throw
             it
             upon
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             would
             never
             enter
             upon
             it
             till
             I
             should
             be
             entirely
             satisfied
             .
             Against
             so
             great
             a
             Storm
             ▪
             I
             found
             few
             or
             no
             Friends
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Liancour
            
             (
             who
             alone
             appeared
             for
             me
             with
             Vigor
             and
             Generosity
             )
             was
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             rest
             abandon'd
             me
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             remain'd
             ,
             were
             either
             involv'd
             in
             the
             same
             misfortune
             with
             my self
             ,
             or
             too
             weak
             to
             assist
             me
             .
             Of
             the
             first
             ,
             some
             ,
             as
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             in
             particular
             ,
             proposed
             to
             me
             the
             advantages
             in
             submitting
             ,
             and
             Persecution
             if
             I
             resisted
             :
             Others
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             most
             qualified
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             complaisance
             to
             those
             in
             Power
             ,
             
             or
             put
             upon
             it
             by
             my
             Enemies
             ,
             wrote
             me
             Letters
             to
             intimidate
             me
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             made
             me
             apprehend
             ,
             Tha●
             I
             should
             be
             treated
             as
             a
             Rebel
             ,
             and
             as
             such
             have
             my
             Goods
             confiscated
             ,
             and
             my
             Houses
             razed
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             within
             a
             few
             days
             I
             receiv'd
             an
             hundred
             different
             Advices
             ,
             which
             shak'd
             me
             not
             at
             all
             ;
             at
             the
             Months
             end
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             me
             still
             in
             the
             same
             mind
             ,
             the
             Queen
             issu'd
             out
             a
             Declaration
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             King
             publish'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Resignation
             of
             Marshal
             
               de
               Bassompiere
            
             was
             null
             (
             as
             being
             made
             while
             he
             was
             in
             Prison
             ,
             and
             upon
             a
             promise
             of
             being
             set
             at
             Liberty
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             perform'd
             )
             and
             by
             consequence
             ,
             all
             the
             Provisions
             made
             to
             the
             Marquess
             
               de
               Coissin
            
             and
             my self
             ,
             were
             void
             :
             This
             restor'd
             the
             Marshal
             to
             his
             Charge
             without
             the
             necessity
             of
             taking
             a
             new
             Oath
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             he
             paid
             me
             ,
             within
             fifteen
             days
             ,
             the
             four
             hundred
             thousand
             Livers
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             in
             recompence
             thereof
             ,
             or
             consign'd
             this
             Sum
             to
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             in
             case
             that
             I
             would
             not
             give
             a
             Power
             to
             receive
             it
             .
             This
             Declaration
             drawn
             up
             by
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             and
             written
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             left
             me
             to
             seek
             for
             the
             Twenty
             two
             thousand
             
             Crowns
             which
             I
             gave
             over
             and
             above
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             fearing
             ●est
             I
             should
             recover
             them
             against
             him
             (
             with
             whom
             I
             had
             treated
             as
             a
             Tutor
             to
             Coissin's
             grandsons
             )
             he
             took
             the
             Kings
             Breviate
             for
             the
             like
             Sum
             ,
             to
             pay
             it
             to
             me
             .
             I
             heard
             this
             News
             (
             which
             mov'd
             the
             not
             at
             all
             )
             with
             another
             report
             that
             touch'd
             me
             much
             more
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Discourse
             ,
             which
             Madam
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             would
             have
             made
             my
             Wife
             believe
             she
             had
             had
             with
             the
             Queen
             concerning
             me
             ,
             wherein
             her
             Majesty
             taxing
             my
             Disobedience
             ,
             swore
             (
             said
             she
             )
             before
             the
             Holy
             Sacrament
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             enough
             against
             me
             to
             take
             away
             my
             life
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             pure
             goodness
             would
             not
             push
             it
             to
             the
             utmost
             .
             I
             confess
             ,
             that
             this
             Discourse
             made
             me
             so
             very
             angry
             ;
             that
             I
             wrote
             a
             Letter
             immediately
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Brienne
               ▪
            
             wherein
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             so
             long
             as
             my
             Charge
             and
             Fortune
             were
             only
             concern'd
             ,
             I
             suffer'd
             without
             repining
             ▪
             but
             I
             could
             not
             forbear
             complaining
             ,
             when
             I
             heard
             it
             said
             ,
             That
             my
             Innocence
             was
             wounded
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             render
             me
             black
             and
             odious
             in
             the
             Queens
             eyes
             ,
             of
             whom
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             I
             begg'd
             nothing
             but
             Justice
             ,
             and
             beseech'd
             her
             if
             I
             was
             
             guilty
             ,
             to
             order
             the
             Parliament
             to
             Prosecute
             me
             ,
             being
             ready
             to
             enter
             into
             Custody
             whenever
             she
             would
             let
             them
             know
             my
             faults
             .
             This
             was
             the
             sense
             of
             my
             Letter
             ,
             though
             in
             longer
             terms
             :
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             thinking
             it
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             too
             bold
             ,
             would
             not
             shew
             it
             to
             the
             Queen
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             only
             shew'd
             it
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             the
             thing
             I
             desired
             of
             him
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Marshal
             
               de
               Bassompiere
            
             (
             seeing
             that
             all
             they
             could
             say
             to
             me
             till
             then
             ,
             had
             not
             made
             me
             alter
             my
             Design
             ,
             and
             being
             commanded
             by
             the
             Queen
             to
             resolve
             dishonorably
             to
             take
             my
             Place
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             so
             often
             engaged
             his
             word
             to
             the
             contrary
             )
             was
             strangely
             uneasie
             ,
             and
             endeavored
             every
             day
             ,
             by
             a
             thousand
             different
             ways
             ,
             to
             render
             me
             less
             obstinate
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             being
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             extreamly
             press'd
             by
             the
             Queen
             ,
             he
             gave
             my
             Wife
             three
             summons
             to
             receive
             his
             Mony
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             third
             to
             give
             him
             a
             full
             Acquittance
             :
             She
             answered
             ,
             That
             she
             was
             ready
             to
             give
             him
             a
             Receipt
             ,
             provided
             that
             he
             would
             bring
             her
             all
             the
             Mony.
             This
             put
             him
             to
             more
             trouble
             ,
             having
             not
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             the
             Sum
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             intention
             being
             to
             consign
             it
             in
             Paper
             by
             
             the
             favor
             of
             Monsieur
             d'Emery
             :
             He
             demanded
             ▪
             to
             see
             my
             Letter
             of
             Attorny
             ,
             and
             upon
             their
             refusal
             (
             which
             was
             because
             they
             thought
             he
             ask'd
             it
             only
             to
             prolong
             time
             )
             he
             said
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             did
             not
             shew
             it
             him
             within
             four
             days
             ,
             he
             would
             consign
             it
             into
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             entred
             upon
             the
             Charge
             .
             In
             this
             extremity
             ,
             though
             I
             was
             yet
             in
             the
             same
             mind
             that
             I
             was
             in
             at
             the
             beginning
             ▪
             I
             found
             all
             my
             Friends
             of
             a
             contrary
             Opinion
             ,
             who
             remonstrated
             to
             me
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             to
             lose
             both
             my
             Place
             and
             my
             Mony
             upon
             Trust
             ,
             since
             if
             I
             let
             him
             consign
             it
             into
             the
             Exchequer
             (
             which
             he
             would
             only
             do
             by
             Writing
             )
             't
             was
             as
             if
             I
             should
             throw
             my
             Money
             into
             a
             Gulf
             from
             whence
             I
             could
             never
             redeem
             it
             :
             That
             I
             had
             to
             do
             with
             an
             old
             Man
             ,
             an
             Officer
             of
             the
             Crown
             and
             a
             refin'd
             Courtier
             ,
             whom
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             me
             to
             dispossess
             so
             long
             as
             he
             liv'd
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             his
             death
             I
             should
             never
             get
             into
             my
             Place
             again
             ,
             if
             I
             was
             not
             well
             with
             the
             Court
             :
             That
             my
             disobedience
             would
             make
             them
             drive
             things
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             saw
             very
             well
             that
             he
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             put
             in
             over
             my
             head
             ,
             was
             too
             old
             to
             answer
             my
             Resentments
             ,
             and
             a
             dishonest
             Man
             ,
             that
             having
             so
             many
             times
             
             broaken
             his
             Word
             ,
             would
             willingly
             become
             the
             Instrument
             of
             all
             the
             Cruelties
             they
             would
             exercise
             against
             me
             .
             All
             these
             Reasons
             added
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             a
             Wife
             big
             with
             Child
             ,
             and
             three
             young
             Children
             ,
             whom
             I
             might
             make
             miserable
             by
             my
             death
             ,
             made
             me
             at
             last
             yield
             ;
             and
             I
             thought
             ,
             that
             whatever
             reason
             I
             might
             have
             in
             my
             design
             ,
             the
             Opinion
             of
             so
             many
             prudent
             and
             generous
             Persons
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             before
             my
             own
             ▪
             So
             that
             I
             acquainted
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             ready
             to
             obey
             and
             to
             receive
             my
             Money
             ,
             and
             he
             promis'd
             me
             from
             the
             Queen
             all
             that
             he
             had
             propos'd
             to
             me
             the
             day
             that
             he
             had
             demanded
             my
             Resignation
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             I
             gave
             my
             Letter
             of
             Attorny
             to
             my
             Wife
             ,
             after
             having
             protested
             ,
             that
             they
             said
             that
             it
             might
             sometime
             be
             serviceable
             to
             me
             ▪
             to
             which
             (
             to
             say
             the
             truth
             )
             I
             scarce
             ▪
             gave
             any
             credit
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             did
             keep
             my
             Resignation
             ,
             't
             was
             only
             because
             I
             had
             at
             the
             beginning
             engaged
             not
             to
             give
             it
             ;
             and
             not
             out
             of
             any
             hopes
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             ever
             happen
             so
             great
             a
             Change
             a●
             to
             get
             any
             advantage
             by
             it
             ,
             having
             never
             devoted
             my self
             to
             any
             but
             the
             Queen
             ▪
             and
             finding
             my self
             ruin'd
             in
             her
             good
             Opinion
             ,
             I
             am
             irrecoverably
             lost
             so
             
             long
             as
             she
             is
             in
             Power
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             King
             comes
             to
             be
             at
             Age
             to
             govern
             himself
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             so
             great
             a
             disproportion
             betwixt
             his
             Age
             and
             mine
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             never
             hope
             for
             access
             to
             ,
             or
             familiarity
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             What
             pass'd
             in
             my
             Affairs
             after
             what
             I
             have
             above
             related
             ,
             is
             so
             well
             known
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             very
             tedious
             Discourse
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             exagerat●
             the
             Frauds
             of
             Marshal
             
               de
               Bassompiere
            
             ,
             the
             Weaknesses
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Delays
             and
             Breaches
             of
             Promise
             the
             Ministers
             were
             guilty
             of
             .
             I
             have
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             already
             insisted
             too
             long
             upon
             things
             not
             very
             important
             ;
             but
             as
             I
             made
             this
             Discourse
             only
             for
             my
             Relations
             and
             very
             particular
             Friends
             ,
             they
             will
             have
             the
             Goodness
             to
             excuse
             the
             Faults
             therein
             ,
             and
             though
             it
             seem
             not
             very
             Eloquent
             ,
             they
             will
             at
             least
             find
             it
             full
             of
             Sincerity
             and
             Truth
             :
             I
             shall
             be
             extreamly
             glad
             ,
             if
             it
             give
             them
             any
             Satisfaction
             ,
             and
             shall
             have
             obtain'd
             the
             Principal
             End
             I
             propos'd
             to
             my self
             ,
             if
             they
             acknowledge
             that
             in
             many
             things
             I
             have
             been
             more
             Unfortunate
             than
             Imprudent
             ▪
             and
             that
             in
             those
             wherein
             I
             
             have
             been
             deficient
             ,
             't
             was
             out
             of
             the
             Principles
             of
             Generosity
             and
             Fidelity
             ,
             from
             which
             I
             will
             never
             deviate
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             not
             been
             attended
             with
             Success
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           TABLE
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             THe
             disturbance
             at
             Agen.
             209
          
           
             Agen
             keeps
             a
             Regiment
             at
             its
             own
             expense
             .
             211
          
           
             Articles
             and
             Conditions
             that
             were
             agreed
             upon
             between
             Monsieur
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             ,
             for
             the
             expulsion
             of
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             .
             290
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             The
             Dauphin
             and
             the
             Duke
             d'Anjou
             his
             Brother
             ,
             are
             left
             in
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort's
            
             charge
             ,
             at
             the
             death
             of
             Lewis
             the
             Thirteenth
             .
             11
             ,
             &
             360
          
           
             An
             Apology
             for
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Beaufort
            
             .
             299
          
           
             
             Bourdeaux
             besieged
             by
             the
             Kings
             Army
             .
             146
          
           
             The
             Deputies
             from
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Bourdeaux
             conclude
             a
             Peace
             without
             communicating
             the
             Articles
             to
             the
             Pr●●cess
             of
             Condy.
             154
          
           
             The
             different
             parties
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Bourdeaux
             .
             217
          
           
             Brousell
             becomes
             head
             of
             that
             party
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             called
             the
             Frondeurs
             .
             38
          
           
             He
             is
             seized
             and
             carried
             to
             prison
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             Burgers
             rise
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             Court
             in
             a
             tumult
             to
             ask
             his
             liberty
             .
             39
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Chastillon
            
             is
             kill'd
             in
             attacking
             Paris
             .
             87
          
           
             The
             Dutch●ss
             
               de
               Chevereuse's
            
             returning
             into
             France
             .
             Her
             coming
             to
             the
             Queen
             .
             20
          
           
             The
             Queen
             sends
             her
             to
             Dampierre
             .
             395
          
           
             The
             Coadjutor
             of
             Paris
             perswades
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             to
             become
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Faction
             ,
             but
             is
             disappointed
             .
             65
          
           
             He
             afterwards
             gains
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty's
             Brother
             .
             66
          
           
             The
             Arguments
             that
             were
             used
             to
             the
             Prince
             
             of
             Condy
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Court
             ,
             drawn
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             having
             too
             much
             power
             .
             69
          
           
             His
             violent
             carriage
             in
             the
             Parliament
             .
             72
          
           
             He
             blocks
             up
             all
             Paris
             with
             six
             or
             seven
             thousand
             men
             .
             76
          
           
             The
             Reasons
             of
             his
             difference
             with
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             .
             133
          
           
             His
             taking
             prisoner
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty's
             Brother
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             with
             the
             manner
             how
             .
             137
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Paris
             after
             his
             Imprisonment
             .
             167
          
           
             He
             being
             told
             that
             the
             Court
             intended
             to
             seize
             him
             ,
             leaves
             Paris
             .
             186
          
           
             He
             returns
             to
             
               St.
               Maur
            
             ,
             where
             he
             keeps
             a
             great
             Court.
             190
          
           
             His
             return
             from
             
               St.
               Maur
            
             to
             Paris
             ,
             believing
             himself
             too
             strong
             for
             the
             Court
             there
             .
             196
          
           
             His
             Quarrel
             with
             the
             Coadjutor
             in
             the
             Palai●●1
          
           
             He
             makes
             War
             against
             the
             King
             in
             Guienne
             ,
             he
             is
             forc'd
             to
             retire
             to
             Agen.
             208
          
           
             His
             dangerous
             Journy
             from
             Agen
             to
             joyn
             his
             Army
             .
             210
          
           
             
             He
             attacks
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             his
             Fight
             with
             the
             Marshals
             d'Hoquincourt
             and
             Turenne
             .
             230
          
           
             His
             return
             to
             Paris
             after
             the
             Victory
             .
             237
          
           
             He
             is
             followed
             by
             eight
             or
             ten
             thousand
             Citizens
             ,
             whereof
             he
             makes
             use
             to
             take
             St.
             Denis
             .
             239
          
           
             The
             Proposals
             he
             makes
             to
             the
             Court
             to
             conclude
             a
             Peace
             .
             244
          
           
             He
             finding
             himself
             in
             a
             weak
             condition
             ,
             endeavors
             to
             pass
             from
             St.
             Cloud
             to
             post
             himself
             between
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Marne
             and
             Seine
             ,
             but
             is
             overtaken
             by
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             .
             The
             Fight
             of
             Paris
             .
             261
          
           
             He
             being
             overcome
             ,
             leaves
             Paris
             the
             same
             day
             the
             King
             made
             his
             Entrance
             into
             it
             .
             280
          
           
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Chastres
            
             Letter
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             .
             288
          
           
             Memoirs
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Chastres
            
             .
             321
          
           
             His
             Answer
             to
             the
             Queen
             about
             his
             disgrace
             sent
             by
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             .
             427
          
           
             The
             Queens
             Declaration
             to
             establish
             the
             Marshal
             
               de
               Bassempiere
            
             in
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Chastres
            
             place
             .
             430
          
        
         
           
           
             E.
             
          
           
             Emery
             ,
             Superintendant
             of
             the
             Finances
             ,
             Impost
             ,
             great
             Taxes
             .
             29
          
           
             Estamps
             ,
             where
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Princes
            
             Army
             lay
             besieged
             by
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             .
             256
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             Conquests
             in
             the
             Year
             One
             thousand
             si●
             hundred
             thirty
             five
             .
             26
          
        
         
           
             K.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             and
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Prince
            
             write
             to
             the
             Officers
             ,
             not
             to
             obey
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Turenne
            
             any
             longer
             ,
             whom
             they
             heard
             stood
             ill-affected
             .
             10
          
           
             The
             King
             and
             Queens
             Entry
             into
             Paris
             ,
             after
             the
             War.
             112
          
        
         
           
           
             L.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             Thirteenth
             consents
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             considerable
             of
             those
             that
             were
             disgrac'd
             should
             return
             to
             Court.
             pag.
             10
             ,
             &
             34.
             
          
           
             His
             death
             .
             30
             ,
             &
             370
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Longueville's
            
             retreat
             into
             his
             Government
             of
             Normandy
             .
             113
          
           
             The
             Dutchess
             of
             Longueville
             ,
             to
             escape
             going
             into
             Normandy
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             perswades
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             her
             Brother
             ,
             to
             break
             with
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             prepare
             for
             a
             Civil
             War.
             180
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             The
             Objections
             that
             were
             made
             against
             Cardinal
             Mazarin's
             Governing
             in
             France
             .
             40
          
           
             The
             Answer
             to
             them
             .
             48
          
           
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             goes
             himself
             to
             set
             the
             Princes
             at
             Liberty
             .
             167
          
           
             He
             is
             chosen
             by
             King
             Lewis
             the
             
               13
               th
            
             ,
             to
             be
             God-father
             to
             this
             present
             King
             Lewis
             
             the
             Fourteenth
             ,
             and
             the
             Princess
             of
             Condy
             his
             God-mothers
             .
             358
          
           
             Cardinal
             Mazarins
             Letter
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Brienne
            
             .
             282
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             The
             War
             of
             Paris
             .
             24
          
           
             The
             discontented
             go
             to
             the
             Parliament
             for
             reparation
             .
             31
          
           
             An
             account
             of
             the
             three
             Parties
             in
             the
             Parliament
             .
             33
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             declares
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Issue
             out
             Commissions
             to
             levy
             Soldiers
             .
             75
          
           
             The
             Companies
             of
             Paris
             voluntarily
             tax
             themselves
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             Fight
             of
             Paris
             ,
             between
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy.
             264
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             
          
           
             The
             Queen
             sends
             Heralds
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             their
             Answer
             .
             84
          
           
             The
             Queen
             is
             offered
             to
             have
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             either
             kill'd
             or
             seized
             :
             She
             refuses
             the
             first
             ,
             but
             accepts
             the
             last
             .
             183
          
           
             
             The
             reason
             that
             perswaded
             the
             Queen
             to
             keep
             the
             Cordinal
             in
             the
             management
             of
             Affairs
             375
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             The
             state
             of
             the
             Court
             at
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucaults
            
             returning
             thither
             .
             3
          
           
             He
             gains
             the
             Duke
             d'Anguien
             over
             to
             the
             Queens
             side
             .
             8
          
           
             The
             Princes
             being
             Imprisoned
             ,
             he
             disposes
             things
             for
             a
             War.
             139
          
           
             Under
             pretence
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Funeral
             ,
             he
             gets
             Men
             together
             ,
             and
             arms
             them
             .
             143
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             They
             that
             moved
             Marshal
             Turenne
             to
             leave
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy's
             side
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             the
             King
             against
             him
             .
             198
          
           
             The
             Marshals
             
               de
               Turenne
            
             and
             d'Hoquincourt
             ,
             surprize
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Princes
            
             Forces
             at
             Estamps
             ,
             and
             kill
             about
             1000
             or
             1200
             of
             his
             best
             Troops
             .
             245
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAg.
           23.
           l.
           7.
           for
           
             was
             also
             sister
          
           ,
           r.
           
             by
             that
             Montague
          
           .
           p.
           52.
           l.
           8.
           r.
           
             at
             the
          
           Feuillians
           .
           p.
           66.
           l.
           16.
           1.
           
             of
             having
          
           ,
           p.
           67.
           l.
           9.
           r.
           
             that
             far
             from
          
           ,
           p.
           75.
           l.
           14.
           dele
           too
           ,
           p.
           98.
           l.
           12.
           for
           yet
           ,
           r.
           that
           .
           p.
           99.
           l.
           16.
           for
           which
           ,
           r.
           with
           .
           p.
           100.
           l.
           6.
           dele
           they
           .
           p.
           105.
           l.
           14.
           for
           and
           r.
           that
           .
           p.
           128
           ,
           l.
           23.
           r.
           
             with
             the
             heads
          
           .
           p.
           141.
           for
           then
           r.
           there
           .
           p.
           181.
           l.
           11.
           for
           gives
           r.
           gave
           .
           p.
           265.
           l.
           2.
           r.
           
             rue
             de
             cours
          
           .
           p.
           268.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           Marshals
           .
           p.
           274.
           l.
           ●
           ▪
           r.
           
             au
             mortier
          
           .
           p.
           281.
           l.
           12.
           r.
           Rome
           .
           p.
           290.
           l.
           12.
           dele
           him
           .
           p.
           295.
           l.
           14.
           dele
           having
           .
           l.
           17.
           for
           they
           r.
           and
           ,
           p.
           310.
           l.
           8.
           for
           
             in
             all
          
           r.
           small
           ,
           p.
           224.
           l.
           16.
           for
           taking
           r.
           took
           ,
           p.
           325.
           l.
           22.
           for
           
             Anet
             did
          
           r.
           
             from
             Anet
          
           ,
           p.
           293.
           l.
           17.
           for
           King
           r.
           Kingdom
           ,
           p.
           364.
           for
           Guienne
           r.
           Guimene
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           Advertisement
           .
        
         
           THe
           Conclave
           of
           Physicians
           ,
           detecting
           their
           Intrigues
           ,
           Frauds
           ,
           and
           Plots
           against
           their
           Patients
           :
           also
           a
           peculiar
           Discourse
           of
           the
           Jesuits
           Bark
           ,
           the
           History
           thereof
           ,
           with
           its
           true
           use
           and
           abuse
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           a
           Narrative
           of
           an
           eminent
           Case
           in
           Physick
           .
           By
           
             Gideon
             Harvey
          
           ,
           M.
           D.
           Physician
           in
           ordinary
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           12
           
           o.
        
         
           
             The
             Discourse
             of
             London
          
           ,
           or
           a
           New
           Discovery
           of
           the
           Scurvy
           ,
           comprizing
           the
           Nature
           ,
           manifold
           Differences
           ,
           various
           Causes
           ,
           Signs
           ,
           Prognosticks
           ,
           Chronology
           ,
           and
           several
           Methods
           of
           curing
           the
           said
           Disease
           by
           Remedies
           ,
           both
           Galenical
           and
           Chymical
           ;
           together
           with
           Anatomical
           Observations
           and
           Discourses
           on
           Convulsions
           ,
           Palsies
           ,
           Apoplexies
           ,
           Rheumatisms
           ,
           Gouts
           ,
           Malignant
           Fevers
           and
           Small
           Pox
           ,
           with
           their
           several
           Methods
           of
           Cure
           and
           Remedies
           :
           Likewise
           particular
           Observations
           on
           most
           of
           the
           forementioned
           Discourses
           .
           By
           
             Gideon
             Harvey
          
           M.
           D.
           The
           second
           Edition
           ,
           with
           many
           Alterations
           and
           new
           Additions
           ,
           dedicated
           to
           the
           Kings
           most
           Excellent
           Majesty
           ,
           Is
           now
           in
           the
           Press
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           speedily
           Published
           ,
           in
           12
           
           o.
        
         
           
             The
             Unsatisfied
             Lovers
          
           :
           A
           new
           English
           Novel
           ,
           12
           
           o.
        
         
           All
           three
           Printed
           for
           
             Jo
             :
             Partridge
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Post-house
           between
           Charing-Cross
           and
           White-Hall
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A49598-e230
           
             *
             The
             Kings
             Brother
             ,
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             The
             now
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             .
          
           
             *
             Impost
             of
             Salt
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             *
             Jurats
             .
          
           
             *
             Gascony
             .
          
           
             *
             Les
             Importans
             .